TRU The truth is in here and out there
Je ziet het niet maar toch is het er... Alles over mysterieuze, onverklaarde, spirituele en occulte zaken.
Open questions from the last topics
quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 13:22 schreef P8 het volgende:
Thank you a lot for answering all of my questions. I really appreciate that
But i came up with a new question (asking questions to a spokeswoman of the aliens, or someone with an incredible amount of fantasy and intelligence, is like a drug for me )
I've heard a few times that water is the source of every life. that and oxigen. Is that true? do all aliens need oxigen and water? Which results in; do all of their homeworlds have a great amount of water en oxigen? And how do they fix the problem within the Counsil about the oxigen percentage in the air. It's nearly impossible all aliens are satisfied with the same air around them.
And do you have anything more to say about martians? what do they look like etc. That's the first thing i find very hard to belief, because if there WAS life on the surface once, there should still be traces about it now. Like ruins etc.
)quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 13:46 schreef P8 het volgende:
And can you tell me whether i saw an alien craft or not.
about three years ago, i was looking at the sky. and someone i knew was also looking at the sky (dont ask me for the situation, since it was rather bizar ). But it was dark outside and suddenly i saw a strange black object float through the sky. Since it was dark it was very hard to judge te distance of the object. But i think it was flying at about 1500 feet and it was quite big. It was moving with a constant speed all the time in 1 direction. There werent lights attached on it and when i saw the shape a size almost instanly i thought why i wasnt hearing it. It was totally quiet. And he who was laying next to me, saw it too. I didnt put to much attention to it, since that was not needed. i mean, i didnt know what it was back then, i dont know it now, and i probably wont ever know it.
quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 14:21 schreef Kesum het volgende:
Hi,
I,ve been following this topic for a while now and i was wondering.
When a big asteroid is coming for our planet. Will they save us?
Greetings
Ow, and can you explain why Tokyo has been chosen to be the first contact location?quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 16:50 schreef jogy het volgende:
Oe!
I've got a question for you, Eathsister!
Why, for the love of [name] did the aliens put us here in the way that they did? why didn't they just put a colony of fully wise and educated beings here? i should think that it would be a lot easier than to put some DNA in a monkey and let it evolve in milions of years or whatever they have done.
I mean, here we are, putting lasers in space and killing eachother. I'll grant you this, we are not boring, that's for sure.. are we some kind of experiment for them, or are we to them what a television is for us? pure entertainment?
That's one thing i can't understand really.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
je bent die van mij vergeten jogy, (translation: jogy forgot to quote mine)
Hi EarthSister, thanks for your time answering all these questions, i hope you wil have more time answering mine, cause they are plenty.
First a few 'simple' questions:
What exactly is done to get this whole diplomatic relationship with earth going?
How should I picture this organisation? are 3 aliens working on the administration, are 10 others writing manuals/books/tutorials for humans so we know what to after the aliens have revealed themselfs? What work has been designated for you to do? Can you tell us about your average workday when you are working on the project and how other aliens are handling their jobs?
What goals do aliens have in life? what is their drive? or can even the highest of evolved aliens be seen as lifeforms that like humans enjoy simple pleasures and follow their dreams and hopes?
Onto the heavy stuff:
About consciousness: You have talked lots about how there are these different states of consciousness and how communication with aliens is mainly "spiritual" and sometimes physical. I have some questions on this subject: why wouldnt we humans experience consciousness in its fullest, as in all states at once? what blocks?
I think about the phenomena of consciousness a lot in and try to read about it in science papers. Some conclusions i have made are the following:
One could ask oneself, why does consciousness exist at all?
Ok, from the start: It's all evolution and cause and effect, i push someone, he falls over, its as simple as that. An organism like a human would function perfectly without it, all the data needed is already available, "hard coded" into the brain, just like a computer programmed to do things and react to input, you could say the brain is running its human-simulation program, understand? nature is all chaos accidently folding into patterns which make up life as we know it. This theory is widely accepted among scientists.
So conciousness is not nessecarry, but yet there it is, im experiencing. Conclusion: We are just watchers, just experiencing our lives that our bodies are living.
So in the end, this could mean that consciousness is an integral part of the universe and not just some effect made by our brain(stimulated at most). Can you comment on this? have the aliens talked about this? how far is their research on this subject? any conclusions you could share? I believe earth science on this subject is moving into this direction.
I agree that there has to be a connection between everything(the physical, consciousness and whatnot) or one wouldnt know about the another and our consciousness could not be experiencing our lives since it's physical. I believe our view and definition of the physical world should be altered, it should explain and give us the connection between the different states.
So in the end your following claim could pose true:
""The physical is what we are well aware of. The other three are spiritual states together. (but the physical is spiritual also, and the spiritual is in some ways physical also)""
What is it you mean by saying "spiritual experience"? What is "spiritual" anyway? I think the word has been abused very heavily, everyone seems to have its own definition. Could you clear this up by giving the aliens' definition/explanation of it?
About god: I am not a religious person, I'm agnostic (those who just dont know). How is god pictured? (dont tell me its an old man with a long white beard) Is it something physical? or pure consciousness? or some natural force? .... ?
Is god believed to be a natural occurence in nature/the universe? Can I ask what was before god? or am I dealing with false presumptions? please enlighten me if you can.
A follow up on the questions about god:
Do aliens have an answer on this?: why is there 'something' rather then 'nothing' ?
Do you think humans can add to the research on these fields?
Again, thank you for your time answering all these question.
Hi EarthSister, thanks for your time answering all these questions, i hope you wil have more time answering mine, cause they are plenty.
First a few 'simple' questions:
What exactly is done to get this whole diplomatic relationship with earth going?
How should I picture this organisation? are 3 aliens working on the administration, are 10 others writing manuals/books/tutorials for humans so we know what to after the aliens have revealed themselfs? What work has been designated for you to do? Can you tell us about your average workday when you are working on the project and how other aliens are handling their jobs?
What goals do aliens have in life? what is their drive? or can even the highest of evolved aliens be seen as lifeforms that like humans enjoy simple pleasures and follow their dreams and hopes?
Onto the heavy stuff:
About consciousness: You have talked lots about how there are these different states of consciousness and how communication with aliens is mainly "spiritual" and sometimes physical. I have some questions on this subject: why wouldnt we humans experience consciousness in its fullest, as in all states at once? what blocks?
I think about the phenomena of consciousness a lot in and try to read about it in science papers. Some conclusions i have made are the following:
One could ask oneself, why does consciousness exist at all?
Ok, from the start: It's all evolution and cause and effect, i push someone, he falls over, its as simple as that. An organism like a human would function perfectly without it, all the data needed is already available, "hard coded" into the brain, just like a computer programmed to do things and react to input, you could say the brain is running its human-simulation program, understand? nature is all chaos accidently folding into patterns which make up life as we know it. This theory is widely accepted among scientists.
So conciousness is not nessecarry, but yet there it is, im experiencing. Conclusion: We are just watchers, just experiencing our lives that our bodies are living.
So in the end, this could mean that consciousness is an integral part of the universe and not just some effect made by our brain(stimulated at most). Can you comment on this? have the aliens talked about this? how far is their research on this subject? any conclusions you could share? I believe earth science on this subject is moving into this direction.
I agree that there has to be a connection between everything(the physical, consciousness and whatnot) or one wouldnt know about the another and our consciousness could not be experiencing our lives since it's physical. I believe our view and definition of the physical world should be altered, it should explain and give us the connection between the different states.
So in the end your following claim could pose true:
""The physical is what we are well aware of. The other three are spiritual states together. (but the physical is spiritual also, and the spiritual is in some ways physical also)""
What is it you mean by saying "spiritual experience"? What is "spiritual" anyway? I think the word has been abused very heavily, everyone seems to have its own definition. Could you clear this up by giving the aliens' definition/explanation of it?
About god: I am not a religious person, I'm agnostic (those who just dont know). How is god pictured? (dont tell me its an old man with a long white beard) Is it something physical? or pure consciousness? or some natural force? .... ?
Is god believed to be a natural occurence in nature/the universe? Can I ask what was before god? or am I dealing with false presumptions? please enlighten me if you can.
A follow up on the questions about god:
Do aliens have an answer on this?: why is there 'something' rather then 'nothing' ?
Do you think humans can add to the research on these fields?
Again, thank you for your time answering all these question.
you are a sad person , you have honestly no intelligence on the matter , that's for sure.quote:Havoc : Do you honestly believe your truth is the only truth?
Man you are really ignorant, arrogant and smallminded .
Maybe you could step of your high horse and try to think outside your own little box. Really remarkable that you who tries to pronounce some kind of disclosing truth to the world is so narrowminded that he thinks that his information is the absolute truth and wisdom.
I got news for you. You don't know Jack shit. And Jack just left town.
if you could only READ...it could have made a difference.
ill get my post back here , to explain it piece by piece.
Cover : some people see all as truth , some see some as truth , some see none as truth , these are the curtain , of discussion , and when it falls , it falls , in this case one of the 3 has fallen , making the cover gone.quote:i know enough earth sister , your cover is gone.
this tells that it is not all that is disinformationquote:i do thank you for the hard work you have put in this.
this tells that there was disinformation.quote:i just dont like disinformation.
with other words , i found out that parts were not true.
making not the whole story untrue , but did make it enough for me.
there are a lot of people who know things , and alot of places to look.
why should i stay on only one ground.
calling me ignorant and high horsed?...
impudent , intelligence ...like coz said , Its never ok
it seems it does not matter , if i am believing , non believing , or believing some.
i now see that the intellect here is on ground level.
i do not put myself above , its clear that people cannot take meeting someone who does know things they do not.
this is called , jealousy.
it is not i that puts myself on high horses , i DO know my ground.
it is you that puts yourself on a pony.
starting that way , you are all big talk.quote:Ringo : Bye BaajGuardian. Misstra Know-it-All has spoken.
information , and sources , documents (authentic) , and background + experiencequote:What's your reason for being so firmly negative about the information given?
i am doing that allready 2 years now.quote:Could you expose your knowledge to the public?
there is no superiority , is this post a way of attacking me because you dont know anything?quote:Or are we just too ignorant and not allowed to enter the Ivory Tower[quote] i do not make ignorance , people make themselfe ignorant, if one wants to know\find anything , they should seek [quote], as this may affect the mental superiority of its inhabitant?
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
Beste BG, kan je niet gewoon je eigen debunk-topic openen? Je gedraagt je als de Spaanse Inquisitie btw.
wat is jou probleem nu weer ?quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 20:26 schreef The_Shining het volgende:
Beste BG, kan je niet gewoon je eigen debunk-topic openen? Je gedraagt je als de Spaanse Inquisitie btw.
ik word aangevallen omdat ik een aantal desinformant pieces uit de tekst neem.
en aangeef aan Earthsister dat ik dus genoeg heb gezien , is wel zo beleefd het even mee te delen.
vervolgens word ik uitgemaakt voor kortzichtig , arrogant en weet ik het wat niet allemaal.
en nu mag ik daar niet even op ingaan?
ik begin nu echt pissig te worden hiervan.
doen jullie het er om?
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
Hence, superiority.quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 19:54 schreef BaajGuardian het volgende:
there is no superiority , is this post a way of attacking me because you dont know anything?
Maybe I don't know anything, maybe I do.
About what, all together? This is not a game, no competition between experts and ignorants. I may believe you having studied ufology for two years now and yes, there could exist some things or life forms that WE don't know and YOU do but please, it might just be a change of perspective realizing that having some very precious knowledge about (and apart from) the rest of the world, doesn't make any sense IF you don't want to share it.
He's simple, he's dumb, he's the pilot.
i dont understand you , really ...quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 20:45 schreef Ringo het volgende:
[..]
Hence, superiority.
Maybe I don't know anything, maybe I do.
About what, all together? This is not a game, no competition between experts and ignorants. I may believe you having studied ufology for two years now and yes, there could exist some things or life forms that WE don't know and YOU do but please, it might just be a change of perspective realizing that having some very precious knowledge about (and apart from) the rest of the world, doesn't make any sense IF you don't want to share it.
first you let me for a fool , for what i have to say.
i never have ever set my foot away on the subject.
i was open , and kept all options alive.
and everyone laughed.
now i say , that for me the boat is off , on this ground.
not because it would be a hoax , it is not.
but for there is alot of disinformation in it.,
i doubt that it is so that Earth sister does it on purpose.
i did thank her for her time.,
still according to my own experience . sources and time
some things just did not make sense.
no abductions.
No other bases , all bases are military , (four corners meeting points? WRONG!!! )
contact makes implants....WRONG... the ones who do implant are NOT the ones who should be welcomed.
and lots more.
if i calculate it all together , it sounds not only as disinformation...
it is the perfect example , wich i know(by source and experience) that is disinformation
i did not work 2 years on the cases , i give online what i know (and many others know) 2 years now.
(on the sites , and before some other boards and web pages etc.)
my interrest in the matter is like 10 years now.
i have studied (not on school no , but libraries , internet and own experience) the matter
i have made myself think tank for months
talked with people about it every day.
why in the name of enki , am i called ignorant , why am i called arrogant.
i never served myself as a higher being or allknowing
i talk with what i have.
and changing grounds seems to inflict frenzy mobs around me.
so it seems
that if i say i believe , i am nuts
if i say i dont believe , i am ignorant and arrogant
if i say i believe parts , im not opened up
so...impossible , this crowd.
i share all that i have.
i dont lock this information see
i said myself , not all is disinfo , some is , and that is reason for me. to seek another ground
please do , understand you all , for i am growing tired of this,
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
let's all stay on-topic laddies. And let's stay nice to eachother, since nancy is a guest here.
Extremistisch gematigd.
It's all your piece of the puzzle. The rest of us might not be ready to solve it.
He's simple, he's dumb, he's the pilot.
Ah. Thank you, Ringo and jogy. I was a little lost for a while.
There are other unanswered questions on the original thread also, so I will answer those too here- the ones I can, I mean.
coz, sorry about my confusion over the Mexico DoD ufo event and OOparts. I was very tired and the DoD and OO confused me so I only answered one item of the three. There have been many sightings in many places, so when I read "Mexico" I thought first of Roswell, like maybe DoD means "New" in Dutch or something, lol, until I read your next post. I did not know which event you referred to. Of course I know of the Mexico event.
To answer, I did not know about it until the press conference. Then Jack and I asked our alien contacts about it and discussed the video and public information with them, but the aliens would not answer us directly whether the objects were alien crafts or give us any extra or privileged information about the event.
To explain a little: This happens (the aliens do not tell us everything we ask) due to the politics and ramifications of the rest of the circumstances surrounding particular kinds of events. There are many things going on that we are not allowed to be a part of or know about, both because there are already other people handling those things, and because to know some kinds of things and speak about them in public would put us in danger. We are supposed to be left secure that everything we learn from the aliens and work on with them is safe for us to talk freely about. There have only been a few things that we have needed to know about unavoidably that we can't talk about. Not having certain information at all makes it useless for anybody to consider trying to force it out of us.
It amazes me to no end, but I am not surprised, that such an event can happen in such a blatant, public way, but then the people are so easily confused by official conflicting information! So that then, when they just do not know WHAT to think, they will loyally believe whatever their leaders tell them to believe. Each person is more afraid of not believing what all the "correct" people believe than of being mislead. They are all right with being mislead as long as they are all mislead together with their popular friends.
As for OOparts: A very long time ago I overheard the term and some discussion about them between some investigators at a group meeting of ufologists. I was preoccupied and I did not pay much attention. I think I have heard the term a few other times also. My alien contacts have not discussed OOparts with me, that I recall. You know more about them than I do, and your descriptions are interesting. Of course I think that at least some of them are bits of advanced technologies left by the visiting races.
Jack and I don't follow or study the ufo field. We don't read all the books or go to all the conferences or group meetings. We study the aliens and work with the material that our family's experiences present. I write a lot, and I talk to many kinds of individual people all over the world. I do radio shows sometimes and Jack and I give talks to groups sometimes, but at this point in our lives we need to focus mostly on our children and businesses.
I am not well-up on all the ufo gossip or who's on first.
There are other unanswered questions on the original thread also, so I will answer those too here- the ones I can, I mean.
coz, sorry about my confusion over the Mexico DoD ufo event and OOparts. I was very tired and the DoD and OO confused me so I only answered one item of the three. There have been many sightings in many places, so when I read "Mexico" I thought first of Roswell, like maybe DoD means "New" in Dutch or something, lol, until I read your next post. I did not know which event you referred to. Of course I know of the Mexico event.
To answer, I did not know about it until the press conference. Then Jack and I asked our alien contacts about it and discussed the video and public information with them, but the aliens would not answer us directly whether the objects were alien crafts or give us any extra or privileged information about the event.
To explain a little: This happens (the aliens do not tell us everything we ask) due to the politics and ramifications of the rest of the circumstances surrounding particular kinds of events. There are many things going on that we are not allowed to be a part of or know about, both because there are already other people handling those things, and because to know some kinds of things and speak about them in public would put us in danger. We are supposed to be left secure that everything we learn from the aliens and work on with them is safe for us to talk freely about. There have only been a few things that we have needed to know about unavoidably that we can't talk about. Not having certain information at all makes it useless for anybody to consider trying to force it out of us.
It amazes me to no end, but I am not surprised, that such an event can happen in such a blatant, public way, but then the people are so easily confused by official conflicting information! So that then, when they just do not know WHAT to think, they will loyally believe whatever their leaders tell them to believe. Each person is more afraid of not believing what all the "correct" people believe than of being mislead. They are all right with being mislead as long as they are all mislead together with their popular friends.
As for OOparts: A very long time ago I overheard the term and some discussion about them between some investigators at a group meeting of ufologists. I was preoccupied and I did not pay much attention. I think I have heard the term a few other times also. My alien contacts have not discussed OOparts with me, that I recall. You know more about them than I do, and your descriptions are interesting. Of course I think that at least some of them are bits of advanced technologies left by the visiting races.
Jack and I don't follow or study the ufo field. We don't read all the books or go to all the conferences or group meetings. We study the aliens and work with the material that our family's experiences present. I write a lot, and I talk to many kinds of individual people all over the world. I do radio shows sometimes and Jack and I give talks to groups sometimes, but at this point in our lives we need to focus mostly on our children and businesses.
I am not well-up on all the ufo gossip or who's on first.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Nancy , just one question.
and i can state the whole question in one
Majic. Majority counsil , majority controll , Maj , MJ12 , Rudloe Manor , Whitehal
can you answer it?
and i can state the whole question in one
Majic. Majority counsil , majority controll , Maj , MJ12 , Rudloe Manor , Whitehal
can you answer it?
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
BaajGuardian
Take it easy, my friend. You are judging me too quickly. I see here you misunderstand some of the things I have said but I won't hash them all out with you. This happens in the telling all by itself -- I have not said things well or completely, or I do not have enough information which may be missing something you have some other pieces of knowledge of, or your perception of something you know is a little different from my perception of the same thing that I know.
I understand how you feel. This happens to me all of the time. I have met thousands of other alien experiences, but never anybody else, besides my husband, who has the amount or depth of teachings given by the alien races. The more I learn, the more I know that it is "impossible" for anybody to receive it all, or to receive it all exactly correctly. I just promise on my life to always do my best to preserve and relay with integrity.
Sometimes the aliens correct me when I have gotten something wrong, but only when it is so wrong that it actually makes some kind of a significant difference in the way I tell it to others.
When people ask me questions, I try to answer just what is asked. This is the best way to avoid overload or confusion. I do not go into all the exceptions or descriptions that I know of, unless that is also asked for or I think it is called for. This is also the way the aliens teach things to me.
The way you say these things back to me is also as wrong- a different perception you got of each thing that I said:
no abductions. (There are no longer any abductions. There used to be some.)
No other bases , all bases are military , (four corners meeting points? WRONG!!! )
(The underground building at four corners is not a base, but a storage facility and meeting ground that belongs only to the aliens races. Our military knows what the place is, and they are set up there to watch, and to cause the area to look like a human miliarty base. All actual military bases on Earth above and below ground are human- owned and operated. That is my clear understanding which I will stick by. If I find I am mistaken in what I have been told and taught about it, I will tell you. I am not offended or defensive against your difference of knowledge or opinion.)
contact makes implants....WRONG... the ones who do implant are NOT the ones who should be welcomed.
(All visiting races give their permanent human contacts implants. No alien race that is visiting Earth is unwelcome now, but in the past that was not true. The implants are not all the same or do all the same things. They are also made of different materials and have different abilities. Some dissolve on their own. Some are made of organic materials and are undetectable to humans in any way. Some are placed into our physical bodies and some are placed into our spiritual bodies. I think you only know about a select kind of implants for a certain purpose if you believe what you say. I know that there is an abundance of things that you and I both could not know about implants. Maybe I know something you do not know about them and maybe you know something. Maybe our perceptions and understandings are just different.)
I don't think you are lying that you have your own sources, but you might be. I am sure that when I hear your stories I will find the same inconsistencies that you find with mine. That is not what I assess another's intentions on. If I get really stuck with somebody who opposes me, either my information or my person, I can ask my alien contacts about them. If it is helpful to do so, they will talk to me about them so I can understand what is up with them being angry with me. I do not feel that you are a person against me, but only defensive because I speak with authority. I feel that you just misunderstand my position and your own position.
You have not told me what your sources are, maybe I am wrong in assuming that you have alien contact. Maybe you learn things only from human groups. Maybe both. Maybe you trust each equally and are caught in the middle somewhere.
I will never prove everything I say. Even if I proved one single thing, that would not prove all the rest. Besides there are natural mistakes all through it, incompletes and misperceptions. I am only one human, and I know that we humans are ALL children playing in our sandbox, looking up at the sky to see evolution. You and I may disagree, but neither one of us is all right. So to see who you want to work with, look at who is forming structures and who is throwing sand.
Sometimes I meet people in the field who are completely lying for criminal (agents) or personally devious mental reasons. Sometimes they are such a problem against the true sharing of ideas and information, that they bend everybody else they can away from any other person who they fear actually does have advanced personal experiences with the aliens. Because they know that somebody like me can expose any person who is fabricating events and experiences.
I am only sure that unless you and I were together for alien encounters and discussed them one by one, and talked together with the alien people, we would always have different material, different details of materials, different perceptions of the same material, and sometimes opposing information.
If you can see that somebody is truly on their own path, working hard for the right reasons, keeping things as straight as they can, do not stop them when you see them weaving in their lane. This is a brand new field for humans, and a few of us are in front cutting our way through the brush and over the rocks and around the trees. Look at where we are going. See who is truely motivated and then support them. Don't worry so much about conflicting information. Just keep cutting.
I don't always know exactly where to draw the line on people that I meet who are making claims either, like you. But you have drawn a line way to short on me already. With all my heart and soul, I am as honest and as careful as I can be with the information entrusted to me. And to say what I am told, what something means to me, and what is just my opinion based on my experience.
Many who say they have experiences, really don't at all. Many people who really have experiences, still lie about them anyway, for dramatic affect or attention or out of desperation. They add information, and then they have to continue to lie to cover their shame. They neglect to write things down, maybe because they do not even realize the value or importance of their own experience, and so it changes in their minds over time, mixing up with all the things they read and hear told in groups.
Groupies have a goal to be all alike, that is why they are there together. People who think on their own do not hang out in groups. When you see somebody working hard for "the" right reasons, support them, even if you do not agree with everything they say, because if you have your own sources, you will never find anybody else true who agrees with everything you say either.
Peace
PS I work directly with the leading races of the organization at Earth.
The races you know most about, who used to be working with some of our governments, are not the races I work directly with. The races I work with have dismissed the corrupt, unwelcome races from visiting Earth at all.
The material you are reading is old. It was more true then than it is now. Everything has recently changed. All of our visiting races are working together and none of them is working directly with any Earth governments on any criminal projects any longer.
At least one race still has some government ties, but they are not forced or corrupt any longer. They will be helping, serving to foster the hopeful diplomacy between all of us.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 27-08-2004 23:16:19 ]
Take it easy, my friend. You are judging me too quickly. I see here you misunderstand some of the things I have said but I won't hash them all out with you. This happens in the telling all by itself -- I have not said things well or completely, or I do not have enough information which may be missing something you have some other pieces of knowledge of, or your perception of something you know is a little different from my perception of the same thing that I know.
I understand how you feel. This happens to me all of the time. I have met thousands of other alien experiences, but never anybody else, besides my husband, who has the amount or depth of teachings given by the alien races. The more I learn, the more I know that it is "impossible" for anybody to receive it all, or to receive it all exactly correctly. I just promise on my life to always do my best to preserve and relay with integrity.
Sometimes the aliens correct me when I have gotten something wrong, but only when it is so wrong that it actually makes some kind of a significant difference in the way I tell it to others.
When people ask me questions, I try to answer just what is asked. This is the best way to avoid overload or confusion. I do not go into all the exceptions or descriptions that I know of, unless that is also asked for or I think it is called for. This is also the way the aliens teach things to me.
The way you say these things back to me is also as wrong- a different perception you got of each thing that I said:
no abductions. (There are no longer any abductions. There used to be some.)
No other bases , all bases are military , (four corners meeting points? WRONG!!! )
(The underground building at four corners is not a base, but a storage facility and meeting ground that belongs only to the aliens races. Our military knows what the place is, and they are set up there to watch, and to cause the area to look like a human miliarty base. All actual military bases on Earth above and below ground are human- owned and operated. That is my clear understanding which I will stick by. If I find I am mistaken in what I have been told and taught about it, I will tell you. I am not offended or defensive against your difference of knowledge or opinion.)
contact makes implants....WRONG... the ones who do implant are NOT the ones who should be welcomed.
(All visiting races give their permanent human contacts implants. No alien race that is visiting Earth is unwelcome now, but in the past that was not true. The implants are not all the same or do all the same things. They are also made of different materials and have different abilities. Some dissolve on their own. Some are made of organic materials and are undetectable to humans in any way. Some are placed into our physical bodies and some are placed into our spiritual bodies. I think you only know about a select kind of implants for a certain purpose if you believe what you say. I know that there is an abundance of things that you and I both could not know about implants. Maybe I know something you do not know about them and maybe you know something. Maybe our perceptions and understandings are just different.)
I don't think you are lying that you have your own sources, but you might be. I am sure that when I hear your stories I will find the same inconsistencies that you find with mine. That is not what I assess another's intentions on. If I get really stuck with somebody who opposes me, either my information or my person, I can ask my alien contacts about them. If it is helpful to do so, they will talk to me about them so I can understand what is up with them being angry with me. I do not feel that you are a person against me, but only defensive because I speak with authority. I feel that you just misunderstand my position and your own position.
You have not told me what your sources are, maybe I am wrong in assuming that you have alien contact. Maybe you learn things only from human groups. Maybe both. Maybe you trust each equally and are caught in the middle somewhere.
I will never prove everything I say. Even if I proved one single thing, that would not prove all the rest. Besides there are natural mistakes all through it, incompletes and misperceptions. I am only one human, and I know that we humans are ALL children playing in our sandbox, looking up at the sky to see evolution. You and I may disagree, but neither one of us is all right. So to see who you want to work with, look at who is forming structures and who is throwing sand.
Sometimes I meet people in the field who are completely lying for criminal (agents) or personally devious mental reasons. Sometimes they are such a problem against the true sharing of ideas and information, that they bend everybody else they can away from any other person who they fear actually does have advanced personal experiences with the aliens. Because they know that somebody like me can expose any person who is fabricating events and experiences.
I am only sure that unless you and I were together for alien encounters and discussed them one by one, and talked together with the alien people, we would always have different material, different details of materials, different perceptions of the same material, and sometimes opposing information.
If you can see that somebody is truly on their own path, working hard for the right reasons, keeping things as straight as they can, do not stop them when you see them weaving in their lane. This is a brand new field for humans, and a few of us are in front cutting our way through the brush and over the rocks and around the trees. Look at where we are going. See who is truely motivated and then support them. Don't worry so much about conflicting information. Just keep cutting.
I don't always know exactly where to draw the line on people that I meet who are making claims either, like you. But you have drawn a line way to short on me already. With all my heart and soul, I am as honest and as careful as I can be with the information entrusted to me. And to say what I am told, what something means to me, and what is just my opinion based on my experience.
Many who say they have experiences, really don't at all. Many people who really have experiences, still lie about them anyway, for dramatic affect or attention or out of desperation. They add information, and then they have to continue to lie to cover their shame. They neglect to write things down, maybe because they do not even realize the value or importance of their own experience, and so it changes in their minds over time, mixing up with all the things they read and hear told in groups.
Groupies have a goal to be all alike, that is why they are there together. People who think on their own do not hang out in groups. When you see somebody working hard for "the" right reasons, support them, even if you do not agree with everything they say, because if you have your own sources, you will never find anybody else true who agrees with everything you say either.
Peace
PS I work directly with the leading races of the organization at Earth.
The races you know most about, who used to be working with some of our governments, are not the races I work directly with. The races I work with have dismissed the corrupt, unwelcome races from visiting Earth at all.
The material you are reading is old. It was more true then than it is now. Everything has recently changed. All of our visiting races are working together and none of them is working directly with any Earth governments on any criminal projects any longer.
At least one race still has some government ties, but they are not forced or corrupt any longer. They will be helping, serving to foster the hopeful diplomacy between all of us.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 27-08-2004 23:16:19 ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
This sounds like a trick or a riddle. I do not understand what your question is.quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 22:01 schreef BaajGuardian het volgende:
Nancy , just one question.
and i can state the whole question in one
Majic. Majority counsil , majority controll , Maj , MJ12 , Rudloe Manor , Whitehal
can you answer it?
I know some things about some of these things you list here. Are you testing what I know? Because I can read the same things you read. Do you want to know what my alien contacts have told me about them? There is not a lot.
Didn't you leave out MIB?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
For the viewers at home, where is the question?quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 22:01 schreef BaajGuardian het volgende:
Nancy , just one question.
and i can state the whole question in one
Majic. Majority counsil , majority controll , Maj , MJ12 , Rudloe Manor , Whitehal
can you answer it?
9
You're welcomequote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 13:22 schreef P8 het volgende:
Thank you a lot for answering all of my questions. I really appreciate that
I do not know about all worlds or all alien races and their water or oxygen needs. I do know that some others have water and oxygen and some do not. Not all liquid is H2O. Mars has H2O with a much higher mineral content. Many worlds have liquid oceans, streams, rivers, ponds and lakes, all to varying amounts.quote:I've heard a few times that water is the source of every life. that and oxigen. Is that true? do all aliens need oxigen and water? Which results in; do all of their homeworlds have a great amount of water en oxigen?
All beings (as far as I know) breathe something -- some mixture of "air" that is natural to themselves. None of our visiting races can sustain life in our atmosphere, but some can survive for a very short time here before they die, the longest is 2 hours, and that is the other race of humans who visits us. There are all other differences also: light, pressure, gravity, temperature, chemicals, plants, minerals, gases, germs, etc.
Some of the races' bodies are not made of any liquid at all, and their worlds are not of any liquid either.
They visit race with race by technologies that effect it, including dimensional technologies. They also most naturally use spiritual abilities, as in visiting out of body and speaking by telepathy. They also use both technologies and natural abilities together. One way: They can be inside of their space crafts with their normal atmosphere, make their space crafts be invisible, land right where we are but in the next dimension, and then allow us to see themselves, so in effect, we may assume that we are having a face to face meeting. We would be somewhat aware of the effects of the technologies, and there would be limitations, such as not being able to touch them, and these things could "blow our minds" to witness if we have no tolerance or understanding.quote:And how do they fix the problem within the Counsil about the oxigen percentage in the air. It's nearly impossible all aliens are satisfied with the same air around them.
I have a lot of things to say about the Martians but I will say a little. They are the second race of beings my husband and I met. They work closely with another race of beings and the two are friends though their evolutions nearby each other. The Martians are very ugly, and sometimes act very funny, kind of stooges. They love to laugh. But when they are serious, they are completely serious.quote:And do you have anything more to say about martians? what do they look like etc. That's the first thing i find very hard to belief, because if there WAS life on the surface once, there should still be traces about it now. Like ruins etc.
When they talk audibly, they sound like they are growling and mumbling in a deep monotone. They are very good people. The Martians and their colleagues (who are not The Greys) are the races you find in Whitley Strieber's early experiences. I think our race is going to be very good friends with the Martians, because the Martians are more like humans in personality than a lot of the other races that visit us.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hi Nancy, there are a few questions I would like to know.
1) If ther are aliens living below the surface of mars, why the US government sends robots to look for life? So what is the real reason for sending the robots?
2) The evolotiontheory says that humans evolved from apes, but there are still apes, so where did humans came from and when exactly? What about animals, is there a connection between aliens and animals?
3) Could it be that shadowpeople or other paranormal sightings like ghosts are actually aliens?
4) I understand that we humans have much more capabilities then we think. But what are humans really capable of? And why there was so much surpressing of information in human history about our origin, capabilities etc? Were the aliens involved in that?
5) What about Credo Mutwa, does he tell the true?
6) Which movie comes very close to the truth, regarding the aliens?
7) Does aliens have anything to do with the bible and the story of jesus? Why was the biblestory created? There has to be a power that surpressed information and created false information during human history.
8) What about the universe? You said that the oldest race is about 6 billion years old, so they should know about how the universe was created and how big it is and if there is something beyond our universe.
You can answer my questions with a short answer if you want. I hope you can answer them.
1) If ther are aliens living below the surface of mars, why the US government sends robots to look for life? So what is the real reason for sending the robots?
2) The evolotiontheory says that humans evolved from apes, but there are still apes, so where did humans came from and when exactly? What about animals, is there a connection between aliens and animals?
3) Could it be that shadowpeople or other paranormal sightings like ghosts are actually aliens?
4) I understand that we humans have much more capabilities then we think. But what are humans really capable of? And why there was so much surpressing of information in human history about our origin, capabilities etc? Were the aliens involved in that?
5) What about Credo Mutwa, does he tell the true?
6) Which movie comes very close to the truth, regarding the aliens?
7) Does aliens have anything to do with the bible and the story of jesus? Why was the biblestory created? There has to be a power that surpressed information and created false information during human history.
8) What about the universe? You said that the oldest race is about 6 billion years old, so they should know about how the universe was created and how big it is and if there is something beyond our universe.
You can answer my questions with a short answer if you want. I hope you can answer them.
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Auroraquote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 23:50 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
I will answer one right now and then get to the rest in order.
The oldest race that visits Earth is over 6 billion years old. The oldest race in our Union of five galaxies is 16 billion years old.quote:You said that the oldest race is about 6 billion years old, so they should know about how the universe was created and how big it is and if there is something beyond our universe.
The races that visit Earth are from nearby in our galaxy, most from from close by in our own arm Orion and just a few from close by in the neighboring two arms.
In our union of five galaxies are over 5200 worlds of advanced intelligent races of people. There are a relative few more races here who are not advanced yet, like us, and are not counted as participants in the union yet.
All of the races are networked, sharing information and knowledge of life and the Universe(s). It is known how large our Universe is and how many races are in it, but I don't know these things. It is known that there are Universes upon Universes, but nobody "known" knows how many Universes there are, or races, or how old is the oldest race.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 13:46 schreef P8 het volgende:
That sounds like an alien craft to me. You did not say what shape it was, but I saw a dark triangle craft over the trees next to the road I was driving on. It passed over my truck two times. It was silent except for a very soft rumbling air sound. Its speed and its movement were "perfect" in a way we could not replicate with technology yet. It went exactly straight and very slowly.
P8quote:And can you tell me whether i saw an alien craft or not.
about three years ago, i was looking at the sky. and someone i knew was also looking at the sky (dont ask me for the situation, since it was rather bizar ). But it was dark outside and suddenly i saw a strange black object float through the sky. Since it was dark it was very hard to judge te distance of the object. But i think it was flying at about 1500 feet and it was quite big. It was moving with a constant speed all the time in 1 direction. There werent lights attached on it and when i saw the shape a size almost instanly i thought why i wasnt hearing it. It was totally quiet. And he who was laying next to me, saw it too. I didnt put to much attention to it, since that was not needed. i mean, i didnt know what it was back then, i dont know it now, and i probably wont ever know it.
That sounds like an alien craft to me. You did not say what shape it was, but I saw a dark triangle craft over the trees next to the road I was driving on. It passed over my truck two times. It was silent except for a very soft rumbling air sound. Its speed and its movement were "perfect" in a way we could not replicate with technology yet. It went exactly straight and very slowly.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 14:21 schreef Kesum het volgende:
I already answered this. If you can't find it, please let me know.
Hai Kesumquote:Hi,
I,ve been following this topic for a while now and i was wondering.
When a big asteroid is coming for our planet. Will they save us?
Greetings
I already answered this. If you can't find it, please let me know.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hello EarthSister,
Thank you for answering my question in the previous edition, after some slight persistence.
I would like to ask another. Do you know how the speech of other races came into existence?
Thank you for answering my question in the previous edition, after some slight persistence.
I would like to ask another. Do you know how the speech of other races came into existence?
I think I can answer some of these:quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 23:50 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Hi Nancy, there are a few questions I would like to know.
Obviously, they are misleading the public. Making us think they dont know about alien life yet.quote:1) If ther are aliens living below the surface of mars, why the US government sends robots to look for life? So what is the real reason for sending the robots?
We did not evolve from apes, not the apes we know today, that's a misconception people make. We and present day apes evolved from an ape like species. Some of the sub species evolved into relatively dumb apes, and one in particular got real smart and ended up evolving into homo sapiens.quote:2) The evolotiontheory says that humans evolved from apes, but there are still apes, so where did humans came from and when exactly? What about animals, is there a connection between aliens and animals?
Im guessing that somewhere before the homo sapiens era we got our DNA tampered with by aliens, I dont know exactly what they did, but they did something nevertheless. I got this story from earthsister in the first thread, you might want to read it again, I see a lot of questions getting answered twice.
I leave this one for Earthsisterquote:3) Could it be that shadowpeople or other paranormal sightings like ghosts are actually aliens?
Some rational thinking tells me that they probably wanted to let this race of humans have a chance at experiencing and evolving in their own way. Releasing info about the past would not help at creating stability, it would probaly only feed fear and confusion. so yes, aliens were involved (most of this has also been taken from previous answers)quote:4) I understand that we humans have much more capabilities then we think. But what are humans really capable of? And why there was so much surpressing of information in human history about our origin, capabilities etc? Were the aliens involved in that?
Again, Earthsister, please fill this one in for me.quote:5) What about Credo Mutwa, does he tell the true?
I couldnt tell 100%, but my guess would be the movie "contact", although it mostly tells us about the human point of view, Earthsister's stories seem to point into this direction.quote:6) Which movie comes very close to the truth, regarding the aliens?
Your cue again Earthsister.quote:7) Does aliens have anything to do with the bible and the story of jesus? Why was the biblestory created? There has to be a power that surpressed information and created false information during human history.
I asked some similar questions, maybe earthsister would like to answer mine first?quote:8) What about the universe? You said that the oldest race is about 6 billion years old, so they should know about how the universe was created and how big it is and if there is something beyond our universe.
I hope I didnt step on your toes Earthsister.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door NDAsilenced op 28-08-2004 00:50:36 ]
Evolution, how else?quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 00:34 schreef Johan_de_With het volgende:
Hello EarthSister,
Thank you for answering my question in the previous edition, after some slight persistence.
I would like to ask another. Do you know how the speech of other races came into existence?
Oe, jogy!
Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 16:50 schreef jogy het volgende:
I am told by the alien races that there are some ways for rare exceptions to this rule, but with great hardship and effort. It is easier to build a city in the middle of space for a race to live in, than it is to change/regulate either the circumstances of a world, or the biology of a race.
Japan is not perfect for it, it is only best of all our nations, all things considered. Japan is strong and independent and will withstand the opposition of some of the opposing countries. The people and the leaders are willing and will honorably handle information responsibly for our entire world for the right reasons. It will not be easy, and nobody knows for certain how difficult it will be or how long it will take to smooth out. But it has to be done.
Japan will handle first open contact. But then other nations will join in together to do their parts too. The pressure will be on all leaders, and things will have to change across our world. Without the secrecy and deception that many leaders have depended on so far, they will have no choice but to change the way they run our world. Keep in mind that our systems are made of people. Our systems are not entities in themselves, so we don't have to destroy the systems. We only have to put new people in. And people change over quickly. The new generations of people moving up are very different from the generations of people ahead of me and you.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 28-08-2004 00:58:24 ]
Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 16:50 schreef jogy het volgende:
A previously, fully developed race of people cannot move out of their natural environment and atmosphere to move into another one. Even a race of an exact same DNA as another race develops uniquely, biologically from its beginning with its own world. Our bodies are literally "made of" our own worlds.quote:Oe!
I've got a question for you, Eathsister!
Why, for the love of [name] did the aliens put us here in the way that they did? why didn't they just put a colony of fully wise and educated beings here? i should think that it would be a lot easier than to put some DNA in a monkey and let it evolve in milions of years or whatever they have done.
I am told by the alien races that there are some ways for rare exceptions to this rule, but with great hardship and effort. It is easier to build a city in the middle of space for a race to live in, than it is to change/regulate either the circumstances of a world, or the biology of a race.
"Putting lasers in space and killing each other." I know. We went wrong somewhere. Our intelligence and capabilities excelled, but we used it the wrong way. That is why we created weapons of mass destruction with our knowledge instead of feeding and housing all our people, uniting our countries and curing diseases. We are depleting our natural resources and polluting our beds. We forgot the spiritual aspects to life. We forgot professional morality.quote:I mean, here we are, putting lasers in space and killing eachother. I'll grant you this, we are not boring, that's for sure.. are we some kind of experiment for them, or are we to them what a television is for us? pure entertainment?
There are a number of reasons for that. I was told very basically. It is time to make it happen. Our governments are not welcoming it, and it is dire now. The aliens have to push for it along with some individual humans and groups of humans, whether all the governments are ready or not, and they are not all ready. Some are fighting it to all ends.quote:Ow, and can you explain why Tokyo has been chosen to be the first contact location?
Japan is not perfect for it, it is only best of all our nations, all things considered. Japan is strong and independent and will withstand the opposition of some of the opposing countries. The people and the leaders are willing and will honorably handle information responsibly for our entire world for the right reasons. It will not be easy, and nobody knows for certain how difficult it will be or how long it will take to smooth out. But it has to be done.
Japan will handle first open contact. But then other nations will join in together to do their parts too. The pressure will be on all leaders, and things will have to change across our world. Without the secrecy and deception that many leaders have depended on so far, they will have no choice but to change the way they run our world. Keep in mind that our systems are made of people. Our systems are not entities in themselves, so we don't have to destroy the systems. We only have to put new people in. And people change over quickly. The new generations of people moving up are very different from the generations of people ahead of me and you.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 28-08-2004 00:58:24 ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I wonder why we went wrong. I still think the reason for that has to be found in the illuminati.
David Icke says that the illuminati operates for thousands of years now. I don't know but I have a strong feeling that the most David Icke tells is the truth.
You say you have contact with alienraces and David Icke says there was a voice that tells him so much things. Both sounds unbelievable.
Why could the aliens not stop this power which operates for so long now? I have a strong feeling that it allready escalated to far and that not even the aliens can save mankind. I think the wheel of complete destruction is allready in motion and is unstopable. Just look at the world, what is happening right now, this war on terror which will never end till mankind is distinquised. I've heard of plans that the global elite wants a population reduction of 80%. Just look at the manmade virus AIDS, this reduction is allready in motion. I see no hope for the most people on earth and I cannot imagine that aliens will prevent that from happening.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door Aurora025 op 28-08-2004 02:04:03 ]
David Icke says that the illuminati operates for thousands of years now. I don't know but I have a strong feeling that the most David Icke tells is the truth.
You say you have contact with alienraces and David Icke says there was a voice that tells him so much things. Both sounds unbelievable.
Why could the aliens not stop this power which operates for so long now? I have a strong feeling that it allready escalated to far and that not even the aliens can save mankind. I think the wheel of complete destruction is allready in motion and is unstopable. Just look at the world, what is happening right now, this war on terror which will never end till mankind is distinquised. I've heard of plans that the global elite wants a population reduction of 80%. Just look at the manmade virus AIDS, this reduction is allready in motion. I see no hope for the most people on earth and I cannot imagine that aliens will prevent that from happening.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door Aurora025 op 28-08-2004 02:04:03 ]
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Is there really no alienrace who wants to conquer the world or want complete control Nancy? It would make sense when you look at what happens in the world.
What about the dragons in the China culture, is there a connection with aliens?
Have you read the book from Sitchin about the sumerian tablets?
So many people tell about the concisious shift that people will gonna have in the next couple of years, they say that we will be aware of much more things because we will have access to a much wider frequency range. Do you know something about that?
I have one big question I want to know from you. Is there an alienrace or alientechnology that was involved in the September 11th attacks?????
Sorry for all the question nancy, but I am trying for so long now to connect the dots
What about the dragons in the China culture, is there a connection with aliens?
Have you read the book from Sitchin about the sumerian tablets?
So many people tell about the concisious shift that people will gonna have in the next couple of years, they say that we will be aware of much more things because we will have access to a much wider frequency range. Do you know something about that?
I have one big question I want to know from you. Is there an alienrace or alientechnology that was involved in the September 11th attacks?????
Sorry for all the question nancy, but I am trying for so long now to connect the dots
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Thank youquote:Hai, sweetgirly. I am very happy and excited to read about your experiences. I only want to encourage you to learn to understand them as well as you can.
I'll do my best
But I must say, that if it's true in a surtain way (talking about my expierences) that I have the feeling that they come when they want to come, on their standards, something like that. But it also can be (I'm thinking hard-louded (is that an English word ) now) that they do it on purpose. So somebody gets a little used of it, and the signs they do it to play with your doubst. Well, not play, but when they think/noticed etc, or maybe that's so clear that somebody can have doubts about certain things, that they do some things so your doubts become a littler lesser.
) now) that they do it on purpose. So somebody gets a little used of it, and the signs they do it to play with your doubst. Well, not play, but when they think/noticed etc, or maybe that's so clear that somebody can have doubts about certain things, that they do some things so your doubts become a littler lesser. Maybe just like a pair of scales, scale d and scale e. d = for example doubts and e = for example experience, or something like that. When they, maybe in the beginning fase have the feeling that somebody goes to much to 'd' or go on the wrong way with thinking (exorcisme etc name it), they put in signs, so that somebody maybe can integrate the experiences. And the goal is that the pair of scales goes more to e. And when (endly) the balance is achieved in somebody's live, the pair of scales have also achieved a balance in the doubts and experiences. And when sometimes the pair of scales go a little to d, they again put some signs in it, so the e becomes larger and fuller, till the scale is again in balance etc. But that are just a few thoughts.
Me either. What you say, I saw what I saw. And I have my doubts what it can be, the only reason for that is, because I don't know what it was or can be, except some sort of collapsing in the sky. And from who or what, that's maybe the question in this. And maybe it becomes more clear after time or maybe they give up, because I'm also a little stubborn. Or is it sceptic in that way . But that's not all true, because like you again said, I saw what I saw. And I have a certain feeling that it was like it was. So I can be sceptical about my brains etc., but I don't know, my pair of scales goes more to (it was) an expierence and not the doubst about it.quote:I don't know what it was exactly that you saw in the sky. I think what you think, that it was something alien -- an affect of technology probably.
. But that's not all true, because like you again said, I saw what I saw. And I have a certain feeling that it was like it was. So I can be sceptical about my brains etc., but I don't know, my pair of scales goes more to (it was) an expierence and not the doubst about it. I think (I put this piece of alinea later in it..when I've thinked about it) the reason why I think like that, is because I have seen an ufo (2 of it really, side on side, and kriskrossing and following eachother, quit and easy going and then..just like in the movies (and that was the scary shit in this, that really shocked us..fffttt..they zoefed away against eachother), when I was a teenager. And teenager in really the word of a teenager, innocent, playfull (with boys, but not the other stuff, but soccer and that kind of things..) etc. Just for the image. I saw it, or them, with 2 people, also teenagers. And when we saw it, we went very emotional on it.
That's maybe the reason that I think that somethings you see just what you see and you have no choice on it. Because in that chase other people also have saw it. And now I can even think that maybe that even was on purpose, we'll never know, or wrong, we do not know. Because that experience, have made me a little think the way I can think on things. And that's maybe the purpose in it, but that's only hard-louded thinking what I'm doing now. I also know the difficulty in these kind of things, but now I'm, or was, a little alone on it, but that also can be on purpose. If that's what they want, they probably have their reasons (maybe for a long time they already figured it out, and 'long time' is maybe for them just a word in that matter, another thing is that..but ok) or maybe not. That's the question.
Well, the last words of your sentence, you are (al)so right on that. Because I indeed have think my things on that (on other things etc). Even not on purpose, but it happened anyway, the things I have think then and later in some kind of way.quote:I am sure it was put there for you to see it, to help you think the things you think.
Yep, again right.quote:I think you are saying that your migraines have stopped since this experience.
This becomes funny. But it's true, in some way I have the feeling that it stopped after, not only this expierence, a few things that have happened. Hm, it sounds so secretely, that's not my attention, also chakra's etc are maybe part of it. When I again think hard-louded, I can say that maybe all things can lead to another, from one thing, goes and comes another. When you give the ball a kick, if it's on the hard or the soft way, it start to go rolling.
Right again .quote:I think you are saying that sometimes in your mind you know certain things are going to happen ... and sometimes you are so sure of it that when it does happen, you are not surprised, but it would scare another person. Right?
But oke, never mind. People can say, yes ok, logical etc. But point is your right, it doesn't matter why.
Thank you for your information, right again on my feeling from this.quote:You saw what you think you saw. The affects of the contact in your bedroom made you very tired. The beings made you so tired then for a purpose, so that they could allow you to be aware of them there like that, but so you would not overreact, and so you would go to sleep then. Also other times or kinds of experiences with alien life can make us feel unusually tired. Having contact doesn't always make us tired, and after we are used to the aliens it hardly ever affects us. Initial stress, getting to know them is tiring mentally and physically. Tests, preoccupation, interrupted sleep can make us unusually tired, especially when we do not even know that alien contact is going on.
And that's a strike!quote:Yes, the sounds you hear have something to do with some different things that happen. Sometimes the sounds are due to things the aliens are doing. And sometimes the sounds are just the natural affects of what you yourself are doing. I know the exact thing you are talking about. It sounds to me like you were either involved in an exercise like practicing, or you were involved in a test like a measurement of your skills.
Bingo. No, really, the words I've made in thickblack, is a strike. I can't say else.
Because sometimes, of even more than sometimes, the feeling occured to me like I was tested in some way or another. Sometimes in a funny way, floating energy in my home, dancing with it etc. And sometimes, maybe the time for them or whatever to make it more serious now, after a lot of joy, a little scary or really weird (talking about coincidence(s), sounds, dreams and the beings I have seen).
to make it more serious now, after a lot of joy, a little scary or really weird (talking about coincidence(s), sounds, dreams and the beings I have seen). And about being so tired, exactly, because I don't now how I've done it, and I'm still so asthonised of it or from it, but I felt a sleep, I think not long before I saw it (they). And that's a very strange thing for somebody that normally was scared the chicken out of her. But I'm glad I was felt a sleep quickly, the next morning It was also a little frightened, confusion, more doubst etc etc. But that I felt I sleep not long after that, that surprised me in that also. But that can also be, because I really was so tired (but yes, maybe that's the purpose in this tjeeez wow than..more stranger then).
But that are again a few thoughts, that was my feeling of it what I sometimes get of it. It doesn't have to be like that..but I've had, like I said, also the (strong) feeling of this. These thoughts have also occured in my mind. Sometimes I have lied in my bed, and said (little desperate) things like: 'stop now, what is this, who are you, why you want me, are you trying to make me frightened or not' etc. But sometimes I have only said it in my mind, I get the feeling that that was also enough .
Well, about your last sentence. I have had the feeling that I have had communicate or contact with an ant . So yes, the little things also have get my attention. But, it's hard to explain such kind of things, because in my expierence I'm sure of it, because I was in an other state of being. It was an action, and it could not go the other way, it could not have been go else. It goes like it have happened. And the ants were there when I was in that state, and later their were gone.quote:We use our natural abilities to be aware of the aliens. The aliens help us access and use our natural abilities more than we can accomplish on our own. So our natural abilities are turned on high when we are with the aliens. This causes us to be aware of things about ourselves too, that are natural to us, but that we normally never notice. It also makes very quiet, subtle things seem to be suddenly amplified.
Hm, now I'm thinking about what you've said, I think you know. My sentences for example. I have also have had I very good smell (nose). That was also a strange thing (came in my living room, and first I was shocked, because I thought there was a dog, I smelt so hard the smell of a dog, went to the kitchen, looked out the window, and there walked, alone, in the middle of the night, a beautiful black dog, looks like a labrador), and the time when I looked, when I saw him, it just went by..strange feeling that was, really). Also maybe an example for the things a person must not miss it in some kind of way, like a lightening strike. It just happened, it just did.
Also feelings of cars of a car that went by, just before something or the car was coming, I already have felt it (even the light that exactly strikes in my bedroom). And the sound (strange sound I must say for a car , much more harder etc) of it shocked me then. That kind of things also happened a lot. Sometimes a little annoying and I was getting a little angry on it or of it (let me sleep or why you just don't let me sleep).
Thank you for your example (a very good example), story and your thoughts.quote:For instance, I will show you an example. I will be one of your alien contacts and test you for your awareness of me (sensation of presence). I will ask you to close your eyes (because the aliens are usually invisible). Then I will very gently place my hand on your arm to see if you can feel my hand there. If you cannot feel it (are unaware of me) I will press a little bit harder and then see again if you can feel the affect. I will continue to press harder until you can finally feel my presence. But I must be very careful, because by the time you can feel my hand, the amount of pressure may be too great. Also, at the moment you become aware of the sensation of my presence, it may scare you so much that you will not proceed with getting to know me, and you may even believe that I am trying to hurt you.
It is the same if I wanted to test if you could hear me (telepathy). You would close your eyes (because I am still invisible). I would speak very gently at first, and then a little louder and a little louder until you indicate that you can hear me. But I know that by the time you hear me, it may sound to you like I am yelling at you. The last thing I want to do is scare you away from me, but if we do not discover and practice how to talk to each other, I can't help you understand the things that are happening or why they are happening.
As for going out of body, sometimes on the edge of my sleep I feel myself going out of body, and I hear a very loud noise. I don't know why. It also happens sometimes during meditation which is the same thing as the edge of sleep. I think it is a natural side-affect of holding onto both states of consciousness at once. It is not a warning sign, just an affect. There is no danger. I think it means we are stretching our abilities in some way. Like when our muscles hurt when we are lifting the weights that make us stronger.
I just wanted to say on this, that it's sounds (for me) more than logical, thanks again.
Yes, I have written everything down.quote:I suggest you write all of your special experiences down in a dated journal and keep them, because the things that are happening to you now are going to be very important to your understanding of the things that are going to happen later in your life.
And again your right in a curtain way, because I also was written it down, to (want to) understand it. And sometimes it was like I couldn't have done something else than write about it, it was maybe my way, to structure and understand the confusion from al this. I also want to learn (much more and much). And how more I write, how more I began to understand, how more I became interested, how more I became curiouser, and how more I maybe began to practice from my own, and how more I became aware. But the last I maybe even have done my best for that, it just happened.
Thank you. And thank you for your nice words.quote:Take your life and everything that happens in it as it comes in time. You are on a unique path. Stay on it. Do not follow other humans. Listen to others to learn all about what they think and why they think those things, but do not follow anyone away from your own path of experiences.
I will keep it in mind and I already have done that maybe for a long time
And listening is maybe my second nature, I can live without it, even when I want to .
Thanks again (well, I'm thanking you a lot , but I can not do it elseways).quote:Also learn how to trust your alien contacts. When things get difficult or emotional, take a deep breath, relax your body, clear your mind and make the best decisions you can. If you are totally stuck and can't work something out, don't worry, just write it down and ride it out.
Even because of the beauty of the words, of the truth that lies within.
I will also keep that in mind, and shall try to do that (again). Maybe it's not even necessary again, but maybe it is. I don't know, I'm not a telephatic on this one , but maybe the aliens or other beings are.
I have made a whole lot of text here, so no questions on this and this time, only my reactions on your reactions. And I wanted to say this in the first beginning, but I forget everytime, beautiful sig. you have, I like it.
and my aliens are very asshamed of me, because of my dramatic English and now I'm going to stop for a little time, I wrote a lot, a whole lot ..for me this is also a way to close some books, so that I can start to read others
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door sweetgirly op 28-08-2004 02:22:17 ]
There are three possibilities I can think of why you are doing this.
Either that what you say is the truth. I still have a hard time to believe it, but you would think the same if I was you.
Or you are spend so much time in this and other forums like abovetopsecret because you want to promote your books.
Or you are a disinfoagent or a mindcontrolled person.
There are sooo many people like the Aussie Blog guy with his asteroid impacts and the John Titor story, first they tell there stories in the internet and after a while it turns out to be a big hoax.
I think that you probably tell the truth, but without proof I will be a little sceptic, but time will tell
Either that what you say is the truth. I still have a hard time to believe it, but you would think the same if I was you.
Or you are spend so much time in this and other forums like abovetopsecret because you want to promote your books.
Or you are a disinfoagent or a mindcontrolled person.
There are sooo many people like the Aussie Blog guy with his asteroid impacts and the John Titor story, first they tell there stories in the internet and after a while it turns out to be a big hoax.
I think that you probably tell the truth, but without proof I will be a little sceptic, but time will tell
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Do you recognise this probably alien symbol?
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
EarthSister, is it "technically" possible for human beings to break free from their instinct while still being able to survive as a species? If so, is this removal done literally (genetically, by evolution), or is it something we can learn, e.g. moderation using ratio, or otherwise?
To me personally, instinct is the major issue that mankind has to either overcome or understand in order to become more peaceful.
What do aliens say about instinct? Instinctual drive, preservation of bloodline, etc.?
To me personally, instinct is the major issue that mankind has to either overcome or understand in order to become more peaceful.
What do aliens say about instinct? Instinctual drive, preservation of bloodline, etc.?
O, ye Fountains, Meadows, Hills, and Groves
Oh my god, I have (found) a new theory
When I've red my own story, over and over again, looking for wrong grammars (like: I have think = I have thought and attention the 2nd time = intention , but never mind) and the last reaction from someone about instinct. I came up with it, like the puzzle was a little complete. Maybe I am in the wrong topic, if there is about this even a topic, or are there maybe also cataliens? Because I have the feeling that I have had in some way or another the spirit of the cat. Stronger maybe for a time, or maybe even for longer. Even my ex-boyfriend have called my a cat for a couples of times. I spinn, I snore sometimes like a cat etc .
It explains a lot of things then. My extra aware sentences: sounds (so hard), smell (the dog, and not feeling very comfortable of it), observing ants (sitting on my knees, watching them, the instinct yes, that I want to play a little with them, just looking, observing (not so very playing..more observing than playing in that way, but looks like maybe playing), but also the feeling I understand what they were doing, the band the sepperate ants have with eachother, 1 ant is not just one ant, all the ants are one or act just like one , sound strange uhh )..
The good feeling of time (being on the right moment by an elevator, etc), the cold shiffers I can have and get from some people, the spheres in homes, some people I find so sweet, some not (in a direct unexplainuble way), the soul-to-soul-experience I once had with a cat whole night long (it feels like that way), my communication skills (sometimes I don't talk so much, but act on my sentences (like with the cat and also the ants maybe and maybe more..ohmg), the things I can suddenly see/feel etc (also extra sentences, like from a cat), the way people have said to me that I can walk so quit, that they can even hear me, like I'm sneaking, but not on purpose, I just walk that way sometimes (mostly in the night ), my mother she always said to me that in the night I'm always ghosting ('go to bed' she said, or 'you were ghosting again?', little cynical, some nights that I sometimes so love, my individuality, how do you say the word in English (eigenzinnig ), that word!
Oh my god, I'm catwoman . And I even never like (to watch) Batman (stupid movie(s)).
ok, enough for me..I'm going to bed, again I did it again, I can't go ontime (in human terms) to my bed, only when I want to and feeling to...it's unbelieveble..Sorry, Earthsister, for my other theory.. does these things also maybe excist
When I've red my own story, over and over again, looking for wrong grammars (like: I have think = I have thought and attention the 2nd time = intention , but never mind) and the last reaction from someone about instinct. I came up with it, like the puzzle was a little complete. Maybe I am in the wrong topic, if there is about this even a topic, or are there maybe also cataliens? Because I have the feeling that I have had in some way or another the spirit of the cat. Stronger maybe for a time, or maybe even for longer. Even my ex-boyfriend have called my a cat for a couples of times. I spinn, I snore sometimes like a cat etc .
It explains a lot of things then. My extra aware sentences: sounds (so hard), smell (the dog, and not feeling very comfortable of it), observing ants (sitting on my knees, watching them, the instinct yes, that I want to play a little with them, just looking, observing (not so very playing..more observing than playing in that way, but looks like maybe playing), but also the feeling I understand what they were doing, the band the sepperate ants have with eachother, 1 ant is not just one ant, all the ants are one or act just like one , sound strange uhh )..
)..The good feeling of time (being on the right moment by an elevator, etc), the cold shiffers I can have and get from some people, the spheres in homes, some people I find so sweet, some not (in a direct unexplainuble way), the soul-to-soul-experience I once had with a cat whole night long (it feels like that way), my communication skills (sometimes I don't talk so much, but act on my sentences (like with the cat and also the ants maybe and maybe more..ohmg), the things I can suddenly see/feel etc (also extra sentences, like from a cat), the way people have said to me that I can walk so quit, that they can even hear me, like I'm sneaking, but not on purpose, I just walk that way sometimes (mostly in the night ), my mother she always said to me that in the night I'm always ghosting ('go to bed' she said, or 'you were ghosting again?', little cynical, some nights that I sometimes so love, my individuality, how do you say the word in English (eigenzinnig ), that word!
Oh my god, I'm catwoman . And I even never like (to watch) Batman (stupid movie(s)).
. And I even never like (to watch) Batman (stupid movie(s)).ok, enough for me..I'm going to bed, again I did it again, I can't go ontime (in human terms) to my bed, only when I want to and feeling to...it's unbelieveble..Sorry, Earthsister, for my other theory.. does these things also maybe excist
Hai, NDAsilenced
In 1990, when Jack and I were introduced to The Project, there were 170 races visiting Earth. 30 of them were working together to organize the rest. The rest were working 1 to 4 dependent. A few were only mining and/or working with our plant-life. Almost all of them were working with humans, their own individual human contacts. Some were naturally good at human contact and some were not. (Some are pretty and gentle, and some are ugly bulls in china shops.) And a few were taking advantage of humans' inability to protest some of the things they were doing.
Two races (Each called The Greys) were creating hybrid races of themselves and their individual human contacts. These programs were "desperate" for their races' own evolutionary needs, and not wrong in themselves, but the methods and the effects on humans emotionally and consciously was a large problem. Sometimes, one of these two races even used particular humans who did not even belong to them. One (or a few) other races visiting were taking random scoops of human flesh (DNA) to mix with their own DNA to help make their races physically stronger.
No alien races were here for the purpose of torturing humans, or of eating us, or of stealing our babies, or of enslaving us, or of killing us or keeping us. But try to tell that to a human who it (contact) happens to! Do not believe the "humanistic" tales, but understand that while unregulated, we could be taken advantage of. Now we are regulated.
Over these 14 years since, the original 30 have set standards for all of the races to work by, and all of the races have joined for all the benefits of shared technologies and techniques for working with us humans. Some new races have begun to visit (who would not bother before we were regulated) and some of the offending races were dismissed. Some races had no business here at all, and some had to upgrade their methods. Almost all were completely willing and glad for the organization, as it makes everything so much easier.
Now is the predicament of bringing humans to a "true" awareness of the alien races. Knowing they are here is not enough. Almost everything we see is terrorizing to us. Almost everything we think is the worst case. The alien races have tried over time to ally with our governments to educate humans, but to no avail. The leading governments only mislead their publics against the alien races for the purposes of power, money and world dominance. In the beginning, there may have been some understandable reasons for careful mistrust, but not over time. The governments decided to take everything they could get, even at the risk and expense of their people, which if you notice, is only typical. The governments wanted "alien technologies" to do with what they will. The aliens would "never" share technologies for the reasons these governments wanted them. So begun the struggle between particular governments and the particular alien races who were desperate in their hybrid programs. It was a trade agreement that was supposed to be technologies for access to the use of humans (abductions).
The alien races bided time, creating hybrids and dodging the governments' demands. The governments tracked humans who worked with the aliens -- both those willing and those unwilling, and the threats to the aliens now included against these humans. The governments wanted information and leverage against the alien races for technologies, and to make them stay away from the publics in any open way. In the mean time, the further advanced races worked to end the struggles.
The further advanced races helped The Greys get what they need without the reproductive use of humans, and helped break the corrupt ties between the governments and these alien races. The Greys had to stop their hybrid programs as it was demanded and provided by the organization. There are no more hybrid programs at Earth. One race happily and willingly conformed to the organization. The other race did not (could not) and was dismissed permanently from visiting our world, along with a few other races.
The governments are still hiding their crimes. (Therefore hiding their knowledge of the visitation and intentions of the alien races and discrediting all evidence of them.) The biggest concern of the project now is education of the publics behind the governments backs. A careful process.
Each representative of his race travels in a crew of his own, sets up here and works together with the organization.
My main job is to learn about the alien races as people and to help other humans, especially those who have contact to get to know the aliens. This allows them a way and opportunity to work with them "if they so desire." I also help the families to support the alien experiencer, and the investigators who work with alien experiencers. I help explain how contact happens and why. I meet with new alien experiencers as they find themselves aboard a craft, show them around and try to ease their tensions. I introduce them to their alien relations, help them discover how to communicate. I encourage bravery. I help the alien races understand humans and give them suggestions to work with humans. I also try to help educate the general public to raise awareness of the alien races. I also talk with government agents to help open progressive communication between the alien races and the US government.
Imagine if you lived 500 years instead of 60 or 80 at a time. How about 1000 or 2000. (The awareness of our spirit from life to life to life).
Consciousness is living life fully. Awareness is only the bits and pieces we get of it now yet. If we want to really fly, we have to take out our wings and bring all our knowledge with us.
You are right that consciousness is an integral part of LIFE, and not just some effect made by our brains. We are active in all states of consciousness at all times whether we are aware of it or not. Like turning on the television to see what programs are playing, we can look into what is happening around us. Usually, when we become aware of some spiritual event, we assume, naturally, that the remarkable event just suddenly happened. But in all actuality, we were made to be aware of the very event by our alien contacts for the purpose of the lesson.
Also, we work with divine life, or live with divine life. And with or without any alien people, we have spiritual experiences with humans and with Angels and with spirits of people who have crossed at all and at any times. We do not need to have alien experiences to become aware of our spiritual existence, but if we work with further advanced races of people, they can help us access our natural abilities of awareness more than we can on our own. Divine life (God or Angels) do that for us too through life.
Physically, God has lived inside our race with us as a man, Jesus. God has been to many worlds to live in order to teach. Not all races needed God to live inside of their races in order to teach them. Some, God could just talk to.
I don't think any people know what was before God. Ask God.
We humans do not even know what is encoded into us. Other life recognizes our special budding abilities and marvels. We have a place already. We just have to step up with our best foot forward and take it.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 28-08-2004 14:22:36 (typos/clarity) ]
Wow. I will tell you something in a nutshell. The entire story would be more accurate, but I do not even know the entire story.quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 19:06 schreef NDAsilenced het volgende:
What exactly is done to get this whole diplomatic relationship with earth going?
In 1990, when Jack and I were introduced to The Project, there were 170 races visiting Earth. 30 of them were working together to organize the rest. The rest were working 1 to 4 dependent. A few were only mining and/or working with our plant-life. Almost all of them were working with humans, their own individual human contacts. Some were naturally good at human contact and some were not. (Some are pretty and gentle, and some are ugly bulls in china shops.) And a few were taking advantage of humans' inability to protest some of the things they were doing.
Two races (Each called The Greys) were creating hybrid races of themselves and their individual human contacts. These programs were "desperate" for their races' own evolutionary needs, and not wrong in themselves, but the methods and the effects on humans emotionally and consciously was a large problem. Sometimes, one of these two races even used particular humans who did not even belong to them. One (or a few) other races visiting were taking random scoops of human flesh (DNA) to mix with their own DNA to help make their races physically stronger.
No alien races were here for the purpose of torturing humans, or of eating us, or of stealing our babies, or of enslaving us, or of killing us or keeping us. But try to tell that to a human who it (contact) happens to! Do not believe the "humanistic" tales, but understand that while unregulated, we could be taken advantage of. Now we are regulated.
Over these 14 years since, the original 30 have set standards for all of the races to work by, and all of the races have joined for all the benefits of shared technologies and techniques for working with us humans. Some new races have begun to visit (who would not bother before we were regulated) and some of the offending races were dismissed. Some races had no business here at all, and some had to upgrade their methods. Almost all were completely willing and glad for the organization, as it makes everything so much easier.
Now is the predicament of bringing humans to a "true" awareness of the alien races. Knowing they are here is not enough. Almost everything we see is terrorizing to us. Almost everything we think is the worst case. The alien races have tried over time to ally with our governments to educate humans, but to no avail. The leading governments only mislead their publics against the alien races for the purposes of power, money and world dominance. In the beginning, there may have been some understandable reasons for careful mistrust, but not over time. The governments decided to take everything they could get, even at the risk and expense of their people, which if you notice, is only typical. The governments wanted "alien technologies" to do with what they will. The aliens would "never" share technologies for the reasons these governments wanted them. So begun the struggle between particular governments and the particular alien races who were desperate in their hybrid programs. It was a trade agreement that was supposed to be technologies for access to the use of humans (abductions).
The alien races bided time, creating hybrids and dodging the governments' demands. The governments tracked humans who worked with the aliens -- both those willing and those unwilling, and the threats to the aliens now included against these humans. The governments wanted information and leverage against the alien races for technologies, and to make them stay away from the publics in any open way. In the mean time, the further advanced races worked to end the struggles.
The further advanced races helped The Greys get what they need without the reproductive use of humans, and helped break the corrupt ties between the governments and these alien races. The Greys had to stop their hybrid programs as it was demanded and provided by the organization. There are no more hybrid programs at Earth. One race happily and willingly conformed to the organization. The other race did not (could not) and was dismissed permanently from visiting our world, along with a few other races.
The governments are still hiding their crimes. (Therefore hiding their knowledge of the visitation and intentions of the alien races and discrediting all evidence of them.) The biggest concern of the project now is education of the publics behind the governments backs. A careful process.
There is one main leader of the project at Earth. There are ten beings (nine plus one recent addition) to the council. The council runs the project for the 218 visiting races, setting all standards and making all of the decisions necessary in the organization. The council depends on the assistance of further advanced beings also (both here and others from the union) and special abilities and knowledge of all of the organization's members.quote:How should I picture this organisation? are 3 aliens working on the administration, are 10 others writing manuals/books/tutorials for humans so we know what to after the aliens have revealed themselfs? What work has been designated for you to do? Can you tell us about your average workday when you are working on the project and how other aliens are handling their jobs?
Each representative of his race travels in a crew of his own, sets up here and works together with the organization.
My main job is to learn about the alien races as people and to help other humans, especially those who have contact to get to know the aliens. This allows them a way and opportunity to work with them "if they so desire." I also help the families to support the alien experiencer, and the investigators who work with alien experiencers. I help explain how contact happens and why. I meet with new alien experiencers as they find themselves aboard a craft, show them around and try to ease their tensions. I introduce them to their alien relations, help them discover how to communicate. I encourage bravery. I help the alien races understand humans and give them suggestions to work with humans. I also try to help educate the general public to raise awareness of the alien races. I also talk with government agents to help open progressive communication between the alien races and the US government.
The individual alien people who visit Earth are working here. They are the professionals of their races. They are the best of the best. Their hopes and dreams here are for us, and for the relationship between our worlds, to ensure the peace in the future of our travel. On their own home worlds, hopes and dreams... I can't answer that. I almost said they are the same as ours. But so many people on Earth just need basic care.quote:What goals do aliens have in life? what is their drive? or can even the highest of evolved aliens be seen as life forms that like humans enjoy simple pleasures and follow their dreams and hopes?
For us, the blocks are mainly evolutional. It is natural for us to be like this right now. We could be better (act better and share professional knowledge) about what we are aware of now, but being aware between our states is an evolutional process.quote:Onto the heavy stuff:
About consciousness: You have talked lots about how there are these different states of consciousness and how communication with aliens is mainly "spiritual" and sometimes physical. I have some questions on this subject: why wouldnt we humans experience consciousness in its fullest, as in all states at once? what blocks?
I think I understand. Imagine that we actually exist from our beginning to forever, and all the things we learn in our experiences continue to compound. Now think what if you only know a little bit for a little while, then you die and start all over again.quote:I think about the phenomena of consciousness a lot in and try to read about it in science papers. Some conclusions i have made are the following:
One could ask oneself, why does consciousness exist at all?
Ok, from the start: It's all evolution and cause and effect, i push someone, he falls over, its as simple as that. An organism like a human would function perfectly without it, all the data needed is already available, "hard coded" into the brain, just like a computer programmed to do things and react to input, you could say the brain is running its human-simulation program, understand?
Imagine if you lived 500 years instead of 60 or 80 at a time. How about 1000 or 2000. (The awareness of our spirit from life to life to life).
Consciousness is living life fully. Awareness is only the bits and pieces we get of it now yet. If we want to really fly, we have to take out our wings and bring all our knowledge with us.
There are no accidents folding into patterns. Our government scientists already know this. They are already effecting the kinds of out-of-body meetings that the advanced races are with us. I know this because I do it with both humans and with alien life.quote:nature is all chaos accidently folding into patterns which make up life as we know it. This theory is widely accepted among scientists.
So conciousness is not nessecarry, but yet there it is, im experiencing. Conclusion: We are just watchers, just experiencing our lives that our bodies are living.
So in the end, this could mean that consciousness is an integral part of the universe and not just some effect made by our brain(stimulated at most). Can you comment on this? have the aliens talked about this? how far is their research on this subject? any conclusions you could share? I believe earth science on this subject is moving into this direction.
You are right that consciousness is an integral part of LIFE, and not just some effect made by our brains. We are active in all states of consciousness at all times whether we are aware of it or not. Like turning on the television to see what programs are playing, we can look into what is happening around us. Usually, when we become aware of some spiritual event, we assume, naturally, that the remarkable event just suddenly happened. But in all actuality, we were made to be aware of the very event by our alien contacts for the purpose of the lesson.
Also, we work with divine life, or live with divine life. And with or without any alien people, we have spiritual experiences with humans and with Angels and with spirits of people who have crossed at all and at any times. We do not need to have alien experiences to become aware of our spiritual existence, but if we work with further advanced races of people, they can help us access our natural abilities of awareness more than we can on our own. Divine life (God or Angels) do that for us too through life.
I think I explained it above. But I will add that we are our spirits. We live in our bodies during life. Spiritual literally means natural. Religious means practice and faith in things we probably do not understand. Religion is all about man. God is not religion and religion is not God. We also still be before life, between lives and after we are done having lives. All people and all things are spiritual, whether they are aware of that or not. That is a part of the aliens' definition/explanation of it that they have told me and taught me.quote:I agree that there has to be a connection between everything(the physical, consciousness and whatnot) or one wouldnt know about the another and our consciousness could not be experiencing our lives since it's physical. I believe our view and definition of the physical world should be altered, it should explain and give us the connection between the different states.
So in the end your following claim could pose true:
""The physical is what we are well aware of. The other three are spiritual states together. (but the physical is spiritual also, and the spiritual is in some ways physical also)""
What is it you mean by saying "spiritual experience"? What is "spiritual" anyway? I think the word has been abused very heavily, everyone seems to have its own definition. Could you clear this up by giving the aliens' definition/explanation of it?
I picture God as a light. A supreme being, not like a person like us living on our planets. God "is" everything or is in everything. The creator. I see God in all of nature and in all "coincidences." All the known races in all the known Universes believe in the one same God. I see an angel as a dove, which to me is the holy spirit. I think the holy spirit is the spirit of Jesus. The angel told me that they come to us and appear to be the way we know them.quote:About god: I am not a religious person, I'm agnostic (those who just dont know). How is god pictured? (dont tell me its an old man with a long white beard) Is it something physical? or pure consciousness? or some natural force? .... ?
Is god believed to be a natural occurence in nature/the universe? Can I ask what was before god? or am I dealing with false presumptions? please enlighten me if you can.
Physically, God has lived inside our race with us as a man, Jesus. God has been to many worlds to live in order to teach. Not all races needed God to live inside of their races in order to teach them. Some, God could just talk to.
I don't think any people know what was before God. Ask God.
I don't know. But I feel it as life itself. (The aliens have not told me their answer to this.)quote:A follow up on the questions about god:
Do aliens have an answer on this?: why is there 'something' rather then 'nothing' ?
Yes. Humans are unique and dynamic thinkers. What is so mundane to us that we take it for granted, may be quite a surprise to others. We are young, but do not underestimate our creation. We are passionate, emotional and spiritually motivated. The way that we love and get what we want is powerful. We will fight for what we believe in. We persevere. We are innovative. We instantly develop ways to overcome new obstacles and pre-create solutions to our future problems. We rise to any challenge. We are stubborn and adaptable. These qualities are going to take us into forever and help other races around us as well.quote:Do you think humans can add to the research on these fields?
We humans do not even know what is encoded into us. Other life recognizes our special budding abilities and marvels. We have a place already. We just have to step up with our best foot forward and take it.
My pleasure.quote:Again, thank you for your time answering all these question.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 28-08-2004 14:22:36 (typos/clarity) ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
All of you, your thoughts amaze me. Keep it up.
Goodnight, Everyone. See you tomorrow.
Goodnight, Everyone. See you tomorrow.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
i didnt say you were a hoax or fraud , i do believe a lot you tell , in my other post i have made clear what i meantquote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 22:43 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
BaajGuardian
Take it easy, my friend. You are judging me too quickly. I see here you misunderstand some of the things I have said but I won't hash them all out with you. This happens in the telling all by itself -- I have not said things well or completely, or I do not have enough information which may be missing something you have some other pieces of knowledge of, or your perception of something you know is a little different from my perception of the same thing that I know.
ask them then about my pointing postsquote:I understand how you feel. This happens to me all of the time. I have met thousands of other alien experiences, but never anybody else, besides my husband, who has the amount or depth of teachings given by the alien races. The more I learn, the more I know that it is "impossible" for anybody to receive it all, or to receive it all exactly correctly. I just promise on my life to always do my best to preserve and relay with integrity.
Sometimes the aliens correct me when I have gotten something wrong, but only when it is so wrong that it actually makes some kind of a significant difference in the way I tell it to others.
your sources are not the only race in all that is , you cannot know this , thats one thing , according to my information , there are still abductions going on , with full aproval of the governmentquote:When people ask me questions, I try to answer just what is asked. This is the best way to avoid overload or confusion. I do not go into all the exceptions or descriptions that I know of, unless that is also asked for or I think it is called for. This is also the way the aliens teach things to me.
The way you say these things back to me is also as wrong- a different perception you got of each thing that I said:
no abductions. (There are no longer any abductions. There used to be some.)
the Dulce base , isnt just a depot , below is much more , seems that the race you talk to doesnt have the all the way clearance.quote:No other bases , all bases are military , (four corners meeting points? WRONG!!! )
(The underground building at four corners is not a base, but a storage facility and meeting ground that belongs only to the aliens races. Our military knows what the place is, and they are set up there to watch, and to cause the area to look like a human miliarty base.
im sorry to say , but it is completely wrong , there are more bases , more depots and more meating spots on this planet.quote:All actual military bases on Earth above and below ground are human- owned and operated. That is my clear understanding which I will stick by. If I find I am mistaken in what I have been told and taught about it, I will tell you. I am not offended or defensive against your difference of knowledge or opinion.)
Russia has at least one , Siberia has at least one , and America has more than the dulce corners.
more about this i cannot say.
i swear, is that enough?quote:contact makes implants....WRONG... the ones who do implant are NOT the ones who should be welcomed.
(All visiting races give their permanent human contacts implants. No alien race that is visiting Earth is unwelcome now, but in the past that was not true. The implants are not all the same or do all the same things. They are also made of different materials and have different abilities. Some dissolve on their own. Some are made of organic materials and are undetectable to humans in any way. Some are placed into our physical bodies and some are placed into our spiritual bodies. I think you only know about a select kind of implants for a certain purpose if you believe what you say. I know that there is an abundance of things that you and I both could not know about implants. Maybe I know something you do not know about them and maybe you know something. Maybe our perceptions and understandings are just different.)
[quote] maybe it is. [quote]
I don't think you are lying that you have your own sources,
unless you are with the illuminati , i do not oppose youquote:but you might be. I am sure that when I hear your stories I will find the same inconsistencies that you find with mine. That is not what I assess another's intentions on. If I get really stuck with somebody who opposes me,
i am not defensive because you think you speak with authority , listen , if universal races that you speak with work that way (authority) then i pity them , lets put it that way , where earth has its fools , the universe should not. think about it.quote:either my information or my person, I can ask my alien contacts about them. If it is helpful to do so, they will talk to me about them so I can understand what is up with them being angry with me. I do not feel that you are a person against me, but only defensive because I speak with authority
i do not need , a position to speak , still i do have people that Are in position..quote:. I feel that you just misunderstand my position and your own position.
keep it in the middle.quote:You have not told me what your sources are, maybe I am wrong in assuming that you have alien contact. Maybe you learn things only from human groups. Maybe both. Maybe you trust each equally and are caught in the middle somewhere.
you know as i do , that that depends , say if you would come out of the closet with your contacts into the spotlights , it would prove enough, leaving aside, that it isnt a good time , thats for sure.quote:I will never prove everything I say. Even if I proved one single thing, that would not prove all the rest.
all that i know is that i know nothing (theres always more)quote:Besides there are natural mistakes all through it, incompletes and misperceptions. I am only one human, and I know that we humans are ALL children playing in our sandbox, looking up at the sky to see evolution. You and I may disagree, but neither one of us is all right. So to see who you want to work with, look at who is forming structures and who is throwing sand.
i know the typequote:Sometimes I meet people in the field who are completely lying for criminal (agents) or personally devious mental reasons. Sometimes they are such a problem against the true sharing of ideas and information, that they bend everybody else they can away from any other person who they fear actually does have advanced personal experiences with the aliens. Because they know that somebody like me can expose any person who is fabricating events and experiences.
so it seems , and so it isquote:I am only sure that unless you and I were together for alien encounters and discussed them one by one, and talked together with the alien people, we would always have different material, different details of materials, different perceptions of the same material, and sometimes opposing information.
it is my life , to dig. i cannot live with less.quote:If you can see that somebody is truly on their own path, working hard for the right reasons, keeping things as straight as they can, do not stop them when you see them weaving in their lane. This is a brand new field for humans, and a few of us are in front cutting our way through the brush and over the rocks and around the trees. Look at where we are going. See who is truely motivated and then support them. Don't worry so much about conflicting information. Just keep cutting.
you are on my msn , that should mean , i still trust you , that should mean , i do not throw all that remains away for some things that do not seem right. , i am no fool , i drawed no line , i just put away one curtain , one of thousands.quote:I don't always know exactly where to draw the line on people that I meet who are making claims either, like you. But you have drawn a line way to short on me already. With all my heart and soul, I am as honest and as careful as I can be with the information entrusted to me. And to say what I am told, what something means to me, and what is just my opinion based on my experience.
i knowquote:Many who say they have experiences, really don't at all. Many people who really have experiences, still lie about them anyway, for dramatic affect or attention or out of desperation. They add information, and then they have to continue to lie to cover their shame. They neglect to write things down, maybe because they do not even realize the value or importance of their own experience, and so it changes in their minds over time, mixing up with all the things they read and hear told in groups.
Groupies have a goal to be all alike, that is why they are there together. People who think on their own do not hang out in groups. When you see somebody working hard for "the" right reasons, support them, even if you do not agree with everything they say, because if you have your own sources, you will never find anybody else true who agrees with everything you say either.
only peacequote:Peace
through what , frequenty , dimensional , or physical contact.quote:PS I work directly with the leading races of the organization at Earth.
i know about more than only the recorded beings , like the grey , the brown , the reptilians , the longnecks and the demon like. .... some of the drawings on your sites beings i didnt know , still i know of more than most think i do. (not that it matters , the only thing that matters is for people to open up , stop living in a box , and look up , make contact , and make a world.quote:The races you know most about, who used to be working with some of our governments, are not the races I work directly with. The races I work with have dismissed the corrupt, unwelcome races from visiting Earth at all.
i know , i know as i said , more than the usual insider does , and i am not presenting myself higher than i am (not that i believe in a status called higher) also i cant prove all i say just like you , still i try to explain as much as i can , in conversation (unless i didnt have enough sleep , like now)quote:The material you are reading is old. It was more true then than it is now. Everything has recently changed. All of our visiting races are working together and none of them is working directly with any Earth governments on any criminal projects any longer.
ok and now my question.quote:At least one race still has some government ties, but they are not forced or corrupt any longer. They will be helping, serving to foster the hopeful diplomacy between all of us.
and please , straight to the point.
if there is even one race working with the government
not forced , not corrupted , helping....
how come then , that the whole government is the most corrupted satanical , owl worshippoing child molesting lying , crowd thinning (through aids and lots more) menipulating , and warfare providing (through oh so much) Psychopath Sadist Mafia ., even Infecting dosens with desease on purpose , Drug exploiting (even the central intelligence does it. , cant tell me im wrong , i have all the informants , all the sources , that verify this , .....) (it isnt about the good of the people , it is about the good of the money , and after that , it will be for the good of them.)
some races work for the planet itself , some do for own goals , some for knowledge , some for spoils , some for genetic help , some for fun....
but working with the government , that does all this and worse , is not the race of beings that should be on this planet.
i , do not speak for humans.
but i can understand them .
hope you understand.
hope you answer true
regards.
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
my question is , what you know about themquote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 23:12 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
This sounds like a trick or a riddle. I do not understand what your question is.
no i am not testing youquote:I know some things about some of these things you list here. Are you testing what I know?
well , it isnt what i read , but were i nose around , and what i ask aboutquote:Because I can read the same things you read.
tell mequote:Do you want to know what my alien contacts have told me about them? There is not a lot.
no i did not , i have no interrest in disinfo , i already said.quote:Didn't you leave out MIB?
no offence whatsoever.
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
I meant more in the specific sense of: did they start by mimicking the sounds of certain processes?quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 00:44 schreef NDAsilenced het volgende:
[..]
Evolution, how else?
Also; isn't it true that the entire fabric of Illuminati-stories and the like is dissolved when one considers that they are examples of crammed syncretism, replete with all the vagaries, spots and impediments characteristic of such an organization of sensibility?
Exactly why and when did it change?quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 22:43 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Everything has recently changed.
you quite dissapoint me in this one. This a typically Christian answer, which does not relate to the, lets name it the "Universal God".quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 04:19 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Physically, God has lived inside our race with us as a man, Jesus. God has been to many worlds to live in order to teach. Not all races needed God to live inside of their races in order to teach them. Some, God could just talk to.
This is an answer which causes me to detest allmost all kinds of faith. Every faith believes their prophet was te incarnation of god or something. How do you know Jesus wasnt schizofrenic?
And what about all kinds of rules? Like no sex before marriage? No pig meat? be quiet on Sundays? women should wear a burka?
IF, and i say IF, god was talking through/at Jesus or Mohammed or whatever, he must have said all those rules are nothing but a pain in the ass. Why should we live by rules, made up by men? With all of that in mind, I, long ago, came to the conclusion Buddhism was the best and most ahead of its time of all believes, since they dont really live by a god, but by respect of all what lives.
Extremistisch gematigd.
Thank you for your answers, earthsister . I am gratefull for all the time you put in to us .quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 00:51 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Oe, jogy!
[snip]
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
What if alien technology put me out of my job? And with me putting millions of people all over the world out of their jobs. Don't you think that would caus some disturbance in the world?
Aliens putting me jobless probably want to re-educate me, but i dont want something like that! Wouldnt that cause the same feelings when people from abroad 'getting all the jobs', and native getting jobless? We used to have problems like that with turkish people.
What can you tell me about this?
9
Aliens putting me jobless probably want to re-educate me, but i dont want something like that! Wouldnt that cause the same feelings when people from abroad 'getting all the jobs', and native getting jobless? We used to have problems like that with turkish people.
What can you tell me about this?
9
BaajGuardian
The aliens are trying to help. But this is our world, not the aliens'. These are our governments. The aliens can't take over. The governments are made of us, we are one people. You and I are in more of a position to do something about it than the aliens are. If we decide, then the aliens can help us individually to do what we want to do. Many people work with alien life, and many of them are in positions of the systems that run our world. We don't know what has been prevented or helped along because of personal connections, or what things are in place now. Human awareness and ability is increasing and reaching a point when things will open up for information and understanding about the alien races, and we will turn things around and fix things on our world that need it.
As long as there is no public education, but only dogma and superstition, it is very easy for those who do wrong things to disguise the evidence of those things, to misinform those who will investigate, to control public opinion, to frame somebody else for their crimes.
Consider that source.quote:according to my information , there are still abductions going on , with full aproval of the government
I know that the alien races meet in many places. One place on Earth belongs to the aliens and that is at four corners. (not defensive or arguing at all, just clarifying what I understand, because I feel partly misunderstood, and because I know I just do not know all about these things. I only feel certain of what I do know.)quote:im sorry to say , but it is completely wrong , there are more bases , more depots and more meating spots on this planet.
Russia has at least one , Siberia has at least one , and America has more than the dulce corners.
more about this i cannot say.
Yes, it shows. When are you going to choose?quote:I said: You have not told me what your sources are, maybe I am wrong in assuming that you have alien contact. Maybe you learn things only from human groups. Maybe both. Maybe you trust each equally and are caught in the middle somewhere.
You said: keep it in the middle.
Both physically and spiritually -- by use of technologies and natural abilities, including dimensional ones.quote:through what , frequenty , dimensional , or physical contact.
Who have you met personally? Who do you like the most and why? What kinds of things have they taught you?quote:i know about more than only the recorded beings
Straight to the point- because the governments (not all) keep certain things exactly they want them. They will not accept the help of the aliens to change those things.quote:if there is even one race working with the government
not forced , not corrupted , helping....
how come then , that the whole government is the most corrupted ....
The aliens are trying to help. But this is our world, not the aliens'. These are our governments. The aliens can't take over. The governments are made of us, we are one people. You and I are in more of a position to do something about it than the aliens are. If we decide, then the aliens can help us individually to do what we want to do. Many people work with alien life, and many of them are in positions of the systems that run our world. We don't know what has been prevented or helped along because of personal connections, or what things are in place now. Human awareness and ability is increasing and reaching a point when things will open up for information and understanding about the alien races, and we will turn things around and fix things on our world that need it.
As long as there is no public education, but only dogma and superstition, it is very easy for those who do wrong things to disguise the evidence of those things, to misinform those who will investigate, to control public opinion, to frame somebody else for their crimes.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
As I was going through my collection of humaniora, I felt compelled:
What was the purpose of endowing certain individuals (Bach, da Vinci) with a genius of tireless fecundity and interest?
What was the purpose of endowing certain individuals (Bach, da Vinci) with a genius of tireless fecundity and interest?
i do like your answers EarthSister (on my last post)
ill stay for now on this conversation....just to monitor a bit
when i have questions , or just want to talk about the matter , youll see me on msn.
best regards.
ill stay for now on this conversation....just to monitor a bit
when i have questions , or just want to talk about the matter , youll see me on msn.
best regards.
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
martians?
?
where does that name come from?
i can find a lot of alien pictures when i typ greys or martians in google.
is one of them real? do other people know much about them?
there are so many science-fiction books written about it, what does that mean?
[ Bericht 16% gewijzigd door _Supreme op 28-08-2004 19:35:27 ]
?
?
where does that name come from?
i can find a lot of alien pictures when i typ greys or martians in google.
is one of them real? do other people know much about them?
there are so many science-fiction books written about it, what does that mean?
[ Bericht 16% gewijzigd door _Supreme op 28-08-2004 19:35:27 ]
Tri State. Tri State. !
I agree with NDAsilenced. Also, our governments want to see what is there on Mars. I have not been told exactly by the aliens that our government knows the aliens are there, but I believe that they do, because I think, how could they not?quote:Op vrijdag 27 augustus 2004 23:50 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Hi Nancy, there are a few questions I would like to know.
1) If ther are aliens living below the surface of mars, why the US government sends robots to look for life? So what is the real reason for sending the robots?
Humans (DNA) came from one other race of humans, and developed on our world from its beginning. There are two ways DNA can get onto a planet from another planet. One is by it sticking to a rock that flies through space and lands on another planet. The other way is by some people placing it from one planet to another. Either way, the DNA has to develop naturally there in order to produce a people that can live there.quote:2) The evolotiontheory says that humans evolved from apes, but there are still apes, so where did humans came from and when exactly? What about animals, is there a connection between aliens and animals?
I was told by the alien races that there was a little early necessary assistance in the development of our species by alien life. I do not know what or when or how that was or by whom (I asked but was declined.) I was told we were not molded by any alien race, only assisted, and that once we were going, they did not interfere. (to elaborate on what I said earlier)
I don't understand what you are asking me about animals and alien life. But I do not know how animals fit in as far as getting here. Other worlds have animal and marine life also, though.
Yes, sometimes. Sometimes when we see things outside of what we know about physically, the perceptions we draw of each or any of them are based on what we already assume. No matter what kind of being you may percieve spiritually, you do that with your own abilities. You can feel the presence of any being and "hear" their thoughts. If you have always assumed that ghosts are real, and then you meet an alien person, you would probably assume that the alien person is a ghost, or vice versa. If you pay attention (don't flip out, scream and run from the room every time, haha) you can learn the differences very easily. The differences are great in all sensations and the way things happen. Once you learn what different kinds of life feel like, you can usually tell right away as soon as you feel somebody around. There are differences in the sensations of individuals also, especially alien race to alien race, so some may feel to you like a spirit. But once you meet an individual and get the feeling of him, you never forget. If you are confused, just ask him who he is and what kind of being.quote:3) Could it be that shadowpeople or other paranormal sightings like ghosts are actually aliens?
The alien races make efforts to not be assumed to be something they are not, but it happens anyway. A worse problem is when somebody sees the aliens without knowing anything about them, and if the alien person is pretty, the human thinks it must be an angel. And if the alien person is ugly, the human thinks it must be a demon. The way things happen, movements of the air, the sensations in your body and mind, the fluctuation of light, and the way the beings seem to appear and disappear, often create a massive internal panic that humans cannot think past. The human resorts to whatever they may assume or be told about what it was. In our cultures, it is still heavily assumed that all things that are not physical are either holy or unholy.
I don't know what our capabilities are (I think you mean technological) but I can guess the same as you. Our governments have much more than they tell us. Also our governments are using advanced natural abilities of consciousness, the same abilities we use to meet with alien life.quote:4) I understand that we humans have much more capabilities then we think. But what are humans really capable of? And why there was so much surpressing of information in human history about our origin, capabilities etc? Were the aliens involved in that?
I agree with NDEsilenced that information was not given to us early by alien life because we were developing on our own without interference. However, they have been giving us some increasing information for a long time now, and we have not recieved it very well. Our leaders, religious and governmental (how distinct are they really?) decided to keep true information from the publics, for whatever initial reasons-- protection, power, control, parenthood. (Humans always had some pretty strange ideas about protection from information.) As the information and knowledge grew, they still did not share it, but got very good at controlling it by controlling public fear, opinion and belief. They found ways to make huge gains on the ignorant needs of the public. Now they are all in so deep that they are stuck in it and can't back up to get out.
The alien races keep coming more and more. More and more personal contact, sightings, evidence, cover-ups, lies, but look at how still people will believe what we are told by religions and governments. We did not get this way overnight, no. It has been cultivated into our psyche all along through our civilized development.
Our intelligence is expanding naturally. Our capacity is expanding. We can think for ourselves now, and we are not ignorant to the way religions and governments operate. We have the abilities to share knowledge and understandings between our publics country to country. We are on the very edge of figuring it all out, and when we do, it will seem suddenly to have been apparent all along.
Once we are capable of receiving and understanding information, the aliens want us all to have it, not just the governments. The suppression of information is all by our human leaders. The aliens are fighting disinformation to bring it to all humans, including the people in our governments and religions.
What do you think?quote:5) What about Credo Mutwa, does he tell the true?
Whitley Strieber's book and movie Communion is very accurate "to Whitley's perception." In other words, it was not created to mislead or twisted up to deliberately mean something else.quote:6) Which movie comes very close to the truth, regarding the aliens?
NDAsilenced mentions the movie Contact. I would agree only to support the attempt at spiritual aspects of the relationship and the psychic aspect of the awareness. I did not find either very accurate though, and nothing else in the movie, that I remember now, was very accurate, especially not the worm hole and the horrible centrifugal force inside that craft.
The alien races did not interfere with our spiritual writings. It appears clear and understandable to me that some early alien events were misunderstood as holy events. That is why contact has only increased along with what we humans can or will accept with reasonable accuracy. I believe that true attempts and writings of the history of God's teachings and experiences and events were nothing but honest. But then later as religions were developed by man, those teachings were both misunderstood and twisted around and added to. The aliens had nothing to do with that. That is just the way humans are.quote:7) Does aliens have anything to do with the bible and the story of jesus? Why was the biblestory created? There has to be a power that surpressed information and created false information during human history.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Qiquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 00:31 schreef Qi het volgende:
Have you found your implant already?
I have been aware of a few. My husband has also. Most are temporary and some a permanent.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Johan_de_Withquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 00:34 schreef Johan_de_With het volgende:
Hello EarthSister,
Thank you for answering my question in the previous edition, after some slight persistence.
I would like to ask another. Do you know how the speech of other races came into existence?
No, I don't know. I think the same way ours did.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
oh and another question:
are there races who look about the same as us, humans?
do you think, if the aliens show themself to the world, people will be very scared?
-Tom
are there races who look about the same as us, humans?
do you think, if the aliens show themself to the world, people will be very scared?
-Tom
Tri State. Tri State. !
You are only confusing the intentions between the aliens and our world leaders. You see the corruption happening, but you don't know who is causing it. That is because you are holding very tightly onto all of the information you get. Just look at where it all comes from. The world leaders obviously do not want you to know where the corruption is coming from! That should tell you everything.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 01:52 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Is there really no alienrace who wants to conquer the world or want complete control Nancy? It would make sense when you look at what happens in the world.
I don't think so.quote:What about the dragons in the China culture, is there a connection with aliens?
No.quote:Have you read the book from Sitchin about the sumerian tablets?
We are just getting smarter all along, and we are going to reach a point when we, as a race, notice that we are being tricked, and then the trickery is going to stop and you could kind of say that all the lights will come on. There is no frequency change except metaphorically, like the lights coming on.quote:So many people tell about the concisious shift that people will gonna have in the next couple of years, they say that we will be aware of much more things because we will have access to a much wider frequency range. Do you know something about that?
No. The alien races were painfully aware that the event was going to happen. They were powerless to stop it because it was outside of their jurisdiction. Almost all of the alien beings left the proximity of our world before it happened. Those who could, used the inevitable down time there would be in their work with humans following the event, to go home to visit their families and friends.quote:I have one big question I want to know from you. Is there an alienrace or alientechnology that was involved in the September 11th attacks?????
It is very difficult for us to see ourselves like this. And it is very difficult for the alien people to watch such a kind of destruction and disregard for life, against everything their races live like and what these individuals work here for, far away from their own natural homes. They are spending their lives here with us to help us, and we do that. But they already know what we are like, and that is why these individuals want to be here to help us.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
sweetgirlyquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 02:03 schreef sweetgirly het volgende:
and my aliens are very asshamed of me, because of my dramatic English and now I'm going to stop for a little time, I wrote a lot, a whole lot ..for me this is also a way to close some books, so that I can start to read others
Thank you for sharing so much with me! I am delighted by you, and I think your alien friends must be also. Are you speaking to them in English or Dutch? haha
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
You asked what I think of Credo Mutwa. Yes, I do think that much what he says is the truth.
When we filter the reptilianstheory of David Icke, do you think the rest he tells is the truth?? Or do you think he is a disinfoagent or something like that?
The aliens surely know who was behind the September 11th attacks, can you tell us who was really behind it? Don't say it was Osama with his satelitephone
You said, "just look where it all came from" I don't know what source you mean. There are so much sources for this information.
I assume the story of Adam & Eve has something to do with the little help the aliens gave us, doesn't it?
There are so much stories about the illuminati and the New World Order. Do you think both exist??
The sumerian tablets tell about how the humans came to earth, it tells aboiut the nepfilm and the annunaki. These tablets are much older than the pyramids and are found in what is now called Iraq
They had so much knowledge about our universe that there was probably a alien connection.
Don't you see black for us humans in the future?
Again, thank you so much for answering all the questions
[ Bericht 3% gewijzigd door Aurora025 op 28-08-2004 20:57:43 ]
When we filter the reptilianstheory of David Icke, do you think the rest he tells is the truth?? Or do you think he is a disinfoagent or something like that?
The aliens surely know who was behind the September 11th attacks, can you tell us who was really behind it? Don't say it was Osama with his satelitephone
You said, "just look where it all came from" I don't know what source you mean. There are so much sources for this information.
I assume the story of Adam & Eve has something to do with the little help the aliens gave us, doesn't it?
There are so much stories about the illuminati and the New World Order. Do you think both exist??
The sumerian tablets tell about how the humans came to earth, it tells aboiut the nepfilm and the annunaki. These tablets are much older than the pyramids and are found in what is now called Iraq
They had so much knowledge about our universe that there was probably a alien connection.
Don't you see black for us humans in the future?
Again, thank you so much for answering all the questions
[ Bericht 3% gewijzigd door Aurora025 op 28-08-2004 20:57:43 ]
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
I learn it and preserve it and tell it the best that I can. I am only human. Yes, I would have a very hard time believing it from somebody else if I did not know enough about it for myself.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 02:17 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
There are three possibilities I can think of why you are doing this.
Either that what you say is the truth. I still have a hard time to believe it, but you would think the same if I was you.
I hope to have my books published, but my intention is to teach and I do that better one-on-one. Maybe if I spent more time trying to get my books published and less time like this, I would have them published by now. I have turned down three opportunities for publishing because the houses did not recognize or respect the truth or integrity of my journals. I don't blame them because my work does not fit with the keeping of the sensationalism of the ufo media. That sensationalism is changing though and people want more knowledge and understanding of the truth. I am hopeful to help serve it.quote:Or you are spend so much time in this and other forums like abovetopsecret because you want to promote your books.
I am a little surprised by your thought of this possibility.quote:Or you are a disinfoagent or a mindcontrolled person.
I don't know those stories, but be careful, because the powers of control easily target pieces or wholes of true information and "prove" them for your confusion as hoaxes. Because as long as you don't know what to believe, you can be led to believe anything, and you are. So don't be led anywhere at all.quote:There are sooo many people like the Aussie Blog guy with his asteroid impacts and the John Titor story, first they tell there stories in the internet and after a while it turns out to be a big hoax.
Just keep watching and listening and learning all around yourself. Don't follow anybody.quote:I think that you probably tell the truth, but without proof I will be a little sceptic, but time will tell
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
It looks familiar. Is it an image of one of the crop formations that is used on the cover of an old record album? I forget by what artists.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 02:29 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Do you recognise this probably alien symbol?
[afbeelding]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Do you know what this symbol could mean?
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Hello EarthSister,
I have some questions related to the big black eyes we always see on drawings and in movies and television series.
I wonder if they can see colours, why their eyes are completely black (was it an evolutionary process or have they always been this big and black), what the purpose is of them (telepathic, mindreading, sungazing, ...), how they perceive everything around them, all that exists ? Do u know anything about the working of it which u would like to share ?
And another (personally) more important question; have u ever heard of humans whose eyes under certain circumstances also get this black, either both eyes fully or only their pupil ? And if so, is it in anyway related to alien lifeform-interaction, or posession by (deceased) spirit, or something else ?
I have some questions related to the big black eyes we always see on drawings and in movies and television series.
I wonder if they can see colours, why their eyes are completely black (was it an evolutionary process or have they always been this big and black), what the purpose is of them (telepathic, mindreading, sungazing, ...), how they perceive everything around them, all that exists ? Do u know anything about the working of it which u would like to share ?
And another (personally) more important question; have u ever heard of humans whose eyes under certain circumstances also get this black, either both eyes fully or only their pupil ? And if so, is it in anyway related to alien lifeform-interaction, or posession by (deceased) spirit, or something else ?
Du vin, du pain, et ... encore du vin !
Well, a few thoughts. You cannot have the spirit of a cat. People can only be people spirits. But you are related to cats in that you are both earthlings, and that is not a remote distinction. It makes you very much alike in being than any life on any other world anywhere. You are very sensitive and astute. Yes, I know it is possible for us to talk with our animals.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 04:17 schreef sweetgirly het volgende:
Oh my god, I have (found) a new theory
When I've red my own story, over and over again, looking for wrong grammars (like: I have think = I have thought and attention the 2nd time = intention , but never mind) and the last reaction from someone about instinct. I came up with it, like the puzzle was a little complete. Maybe I am in the wrong topic, if there is about this even a topic, or are there maybe also cataliens? Because I have the feeling that I have had in some way or another the spirit of the cat. Stronger maybe for a time, or maybe even for longer. Even my ex-boyfriend have called my a cat for a couples of times. I spinn, I snore sometimes like a cat etc .
It explains a lot of things then. My extra aware sentences: sounds (so hard), smell (the dog, and not feeling very comfortable of it), observing ants (sitting on my knees, watching them, the instinct yes, that I want to play a little with them, just looking, observing (not so very playing..more observing than playing in that way, but looks like maybe playing), but also the feeling I understand what they were doing, the band the sepperate ants have with eachother, 1 ant is not just one ant, all the ants are one or act just like one , sound strange uhh )..
The good feeling of time (being on the right moment by an elevator, etc), the cold shiffers I can have and get from some people, the spheres in homes, some people I find so sweet, some not (in a direct unexplainuble way), the soul-to-soul-experience I once had with a cat whole night long (it feels like that way), my communication skills (sometimes I don't talk so much, but act on my sentences (like with the cat and also the ants maybe and maybe more..ohmg), the things I can suddenly see/feel etc (also extra sentences, like from a cat), the way people have said to me that I can walk so quit, that they can even hear me, like I'm sneaking, but not on purpose, I just walk that way sometimes (mostly in the night ), my mother she always said to me that in the night I'm always ghosting ('go to bed' she said, or 'you were ghosting again?', little cynical, some nights that I sometimes so love, my individuality, how do you say the word in English (eigenzinnig ), that word!
There are animal aliens. Some of them look and act very much like our familiar animals. The alien people enjoy their pets like we enjoy ours, as members of their families. And animals of advanced worlds communicate in much further advanced ways (for animals) with their people.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Johan_de_Withquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 11:07 schreef Johan_de_With het volgende:
Also; isn't it true that the entire fabric of Illuminati-stories and the like is dissolved when one considers that they are examples of crammed syncretism, replete with all the vagaries, spots and impediments characteristic of such an organization of sensibility?
Good point!
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I'm sorry, I didn't know this story isn't true, that's just what I wanted to find out. I didn't mean to tell this so that others tell stories to others about it!! I NEVER tell soties that I'm not sure of to other people, I'm not like that!!!quote:Iplover
Some of the alien races have shapes of balls of light as well as their people shape.
But it sounds to me as if the claims about this boy are not accurate because the stories, or perhaps just the way the stories are told, sound like folly.
The alien beings are not hanging around create mysteries. They are diligent in thier work. To make a boy wake up in a crop circle just sounds like added detail for sensationalism. People do that all the time in the telling and retelling over and over by the time you hear it. It's not your fault, but look at how you said it here and others will be interested and repeat it in another place. That's how it happens. No stories about anything are ever safe from the retelling.
Alien beings make the authentic crop circles, but they use technology to make them. I do not think that they fly over crops as balls of light and make them. But I do not know or experience everything either. Perhaps some alien crafts look like balls of light and some alien beings fly them down over crops to make patterns. I am open to the possibility, but the stories of this boy still sound like they are sensational, whether rooted in truth or not. It is too hard to tell.
I checked your list on the website with the points wether you have alien contact. I guess I don't have it , I had little less than half of it. I did dream about alien crafts twice. Once I dreamed I saw lights in formation coming towards me. The other time I saw one coming from behind the houses opposit of me. But it looked very fake, it was blue with yellow lights and it had two yellow "legs". I started to run but it kept chasing me. In both these dreams I was very scared of the crafts, maybe that's why the aliens don't want to come to me? But now I remeber, my father once saw a craft. He's an airtrafficcontroler and on day he was working in a tower. Then I pilot called and said there was something strange flying next to the plane and it followed them. My father could see it on the radar. After a while the craft disappeared.
, I had little less than half of it. I did dream about alien crafts twice. Once I dreamed I saw lights in formation coming towards me. The other time I saw one coming from behind the houses opposit of me. But it looked very fake, it was blue with yellow lights and it had two yellow "legs". I started to run but it kept chasing me. In both these dreams I was very scared of the crafts, maybe that's why the aliens don't want to come to me? But now I remeber, my father once saw a craft. He's an airtrafficcontroler and on day he was working in a tower. Then I pilot called and said there was something strange flying next to the plane and it followed them. My father could see it on the radar. After a while the craft disappeared.I never seen dead relatives, and also not dreamed about them. But my dead hamster and guinee pig visited me in my dreams. I saw my hamster in her cages and I started to pet her and she liked it. Which is strange, cause she was afraid of hands, I was never abled to pet her. ANd my guinee pig helped me hide under the ground when somebody evil tried to find me.
I do feel very responsible for helping others, I always want to help people, that's why I started my study this year to become a nurse.
I'm not sure if I ever see mysterious lights. Sometimes I see little dots of light. I only see it for less than a second and I mostly see it when it's dark, but I always think it's just a trick of my eyes, am I right? Sometimes when I ly in bed and my lamp ticks I see light, like my room is suddenly very light, but my eyes are closed. The light seems to be very short before I hear the sound, and I always get shocked by it.
Like someone asked before, I'm very curious too to know if aliens have any contact with animals too. And is there life on every planet in our solar system? I've heared that aliens form Mercury have a triangulair shape, is that true? Do you see angels? ANd do angels have any contact with aliens?
Thank you very much for answering my questions, you're so nice. I think it's a difficult job you've got. If I would have contact with aliens I would be honored, but I think I would go crazy if I had to answer all these questions from people and people telling me that I'm wrong. I admire you that you keep answering all of our questions so well!!!
The things you own end up owning you
Hm I forget what I was talking about when I said that.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 12:44 schreef The_Shining het volgende:
Exactly why and when did it change?
Well, things changed over a relatively short period of time, from when the advanced races started to organize the rest of the visiting races, until they were all organized into one working unit as of April 2000.
Things are also changing quickly for the disinformation campaign, because the leading governments know that their secrets are slipping out, and true information is being shared among the publics. They need to shape up before we find out for certain what they have been doing, so that at least they will no longer be doing those things, if possible.
Alien experiencers are treated better now. We are not targeted as rudely for information as we used to be. And now that particular alien experiencers have and share more information about the aliens that the governments want, the governments do not have to try to guess who they should go after for it, or get so creative in their ways of getting it.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Can you maybe tell us on what places the aliens put them? And how did you become aware of them, could you feel them when you move, or did you suddenly knew more of some aliens things?quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 19:40 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Hai, Qi
I have been aware of a few. My husband has also. Most are temporary and some a permanent.
The things you own end up owning you
edit, sorry, I just see that somebody is asking the same.
[ Bericht 42% gewijzigd door lplover op 28-08-2004 21:44:16 ]
[ Bericht 42% gewijzigd door lplover op 28-08-2004 21:44:16 ]
The things you own end up owning you
Earthsister, again, thanks for your answers and your time .
But you said that stopping the 911attack is outside the aliens juristiction. How about if some nuclear power decides to launch their missiles that would cause the domino effect everybody feares, will they or can they stop such an event? Because it is a event similair to a meteor hitting the earth.
I know they do not want to meddle in the bussines of the goverments here, but surely they understand that the great majority will be eternaly gratefull if they neutralize those things?
But you said that stopping the 911attack is outside the aliens juristiction. How about if some nuclear power decides to launch their missiles that would cause the domino effect everybody feares, will they or can they stop such an event? Because it is a event similair to a meteor hitting the earth.
I know they do not want to meddle in the bussines of the goverments here, but surely they understand that the great majority will be eternaly gratefull if they neutralize those things?
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
P8quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 13:11 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
you quite dissapoint me in this one. This a typically Christian answer, which does not relate to the, lets name it the "Universal God".
This is an answer which causes me to detest allmost all kinds of faith. Every faith believes their prophet was te incarnation of god or something. How do you know Jesus wasnt schizofrenic?
And what about all kinds of rules? Like no sex before marriage? No pig meat? be quiet on Sundays? women should wear a burka?
IF, and i say IF, god was talking through/at Jesus or Mohammed or whatever, he must have said all those rules are nothing but a pain in the ass. Why should we live by rules, made up by men? With all of that in mind, I, long ago, came to the conclusion Buddhism was the best and most ahead of its time of all believes, since they dont really live by a god, but by respect of all what lives.
I said "Jesus" and you thought of more religious rules than I ever have. God did not invent Christianity. Man made all his own religions for his own reasons.
My simple, humble understanding from my own spiritual experiences and from what my alien contacts have told me about the history of man, is that Jesus the man was the spirit of God here to be alive with us, as one of us. However people perceived that then, I can only say there was something seriously amiss considering that it was so important to everyone that we had to kill him and each other for it. And I think we are still a lot alike and that something is still amiss.
The other races worship God also, but not with any rules and religious dogma and rituals like we do. Prayer is "connection" and is one-on-one directly to the source, or as a group together directly to the source. Their practices are very simple and all beings everywhere, whoever is present for any such event, prays together in the same way. I call that Universal and spiritual and natural, not religious.
Jesus did not originally bring God to the human race. God and knowledge of God were already here. We already believed and worshiped, but we were all separated and confused. Jesus taught us better "good" things, and spiritual ways of understanding life. Where are those teachings now? We still today do not think enough with moral professionalism or spiritual motivation. Our religious leaders are shaming us out of our money and our government leaders are milking us for our suffering like worker bees.
I think the truth about God is very simple. We do not know exactly what the truth on Earth is, but I do not believe that we can find it in our religions. Our religions reflect ourselves and our way of thought and manipulation of each other. But there is good in there, and our religions will continue to evolve with us, to refine and be more direct and simple and natural. We will discover the true physical history of God on Earth one day, and see that all our beliefs were only as good as our perceptions and teachings to each other.
If you study religion, you only learn about man and his own history. If you want to learn about God, you have to study God.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
No, I have no idea. The aliens will not give me that specific information for the same reasons the messages are coded. I cannot have any knowledge or possibility of the codes.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 21:01 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Do you know what this symbol could mean?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Everyone, thank you for your challenging, perspicacious questions and responses!
I am breaking now to do some housework and have dinner with my family.
If I am not back, then goodnight and see you tomorrow.
I am breaking now to do some housework and have dinner with my family.
If I am not back, then goodnight and see you tomorrow.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
What are they praying for then? Prayers are made to be heard. Which means they believe in devine intervention, right?quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 22:28 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
The other races worship God also, but not with any rules and religious dogma and rituals like we do. Prayer is "connection" and is one-on-one directly to the source, or as a group together directly to the source. Their practices are very simple and all beings everywhere, whoever is present for any such event, prays together in the same way. I call that Universal and spiritual and natural, not religious.
[..]
To think God can help individuals in the way of healing, or preventing for something bad, isn't that completely wrong?
Extremistisch gematigd.
So you're saying that that symbol is alien?quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 22:33 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
No, I have no idea. The aliens will not give me that specific information for the same reasons the messages are coded. I cannot have any knowledge or possibility of the codes.
The things you own end up owning you
Hi EarthSister,
Last topic you didn't answer my questions (maybe you forgot) :
---------
Ok,
Now I'm serious (sorry about that other question, but I had to)
I got many questions for you, you might be able to answer. If not please ask the ET's (not from the movie) the next time you have contact with them.
What I would like to know is;
- For how long have they been visiting our planet?
- Did these extraterrestials had anything to do with the human revolution?
- Is our 'God' truelly the Lord of Sirius?
- Do they have any contact with higher placed people, like in government or so?
- Is the Area 51 story true?
- Were they the 'Gods' in our old Egypt?
- Is Niburu a real planet within our solar system?
- What are we, humans, up against in the near future? (as in quantummechanics and string theory and the 'theory to everything')
- Did they already find the answer of the 'whole' (secrets of existence/universe)
- Howmany civilized beings are there in the universe?
And last, but not least:
- Why don't they show themselves to the public?
Regards
DonGorgon
Last topic you didn't answer my questions (maybe you forgot) :
---------
Ok,
Now I'm serious (sorry about that other question, but I had to)
I got many questions for you, you might be able to answer. If not please ask the ET's (not from the movie) the next time you have contact with them.
What I would like to know is;
- For how long have they been visiting our planet?
- Did these extraterrestials had anything to do with the human revolution?
- Is our 'God' truelly the Lord of Sirius?
- Do they have any contact with higher placed people, like in government or so?
- Is the Area 51 story true?
- Were they the 'Gods' in our old Egypt?
- Is Niburu a real planet within our solar system?
- What are we, humans, up against in the near future? (as in quantummechanics and string theory and the 'theory to everything')
- Did they already find the answer of the 'whole' (secrets of existence/universe)
- Howmany civilized beings are there in the universe?
And last, but not least:
- Why don't they show themselves to the public?
Regards
DonGorgon
Earthsister, thanx again for you answers and your complimentsquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 20:29 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
sweetgirly
Thank you for sharing so much with me! I am delighted by you, and I think your alien friends must be also. Are you speaking to them in English or Dutch? haha
lol, I don't think I am speaking with them, so I can not say if I'm talking in English or Dutch with them , at least when I'm speaking to them or whatever not in the way of normal speaking that must been and maybe also then not on a normal level or way, maybe even when I was not aware of it (in dreams for example maybe, but I don't no for sure). I have heard sounds, have had get certain feelings etc about things, but talking, I don't know. I have writen a lot and sometimes I have come on certain things, well I later thought 'how did I come there on it ' or what a coincidence etc.
For example, and this is a small and stupid one, my overenthousiastic and little dramatical (humoristical more for others I assume ) reaction about, 'ohmg I'm Catwoman'. The day after I typed in google 'Catwoman', and I saw that there is made a film of it , and a swear I did'n know that. Well, I'm gonna watch that movie, that's one thing for sure .
Again, thank you for your time you've put in the information you give us.
Hi EarthSister,quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 20:59 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
It looks familiar. Is it an image of one of the crop formations that is used on the cover of an old record album? I forget by what artists.
The artists are Led Zeppelin. Beside this, it is really interesting to read what you are saying here. I follow the topic. I'm sticked on the monitor from the beginning when I started to read this topic. At last more information about this topic because I have no much knowledge on this. Somehow, like most of people, I knew we are not alone but to read that already hundreds of different races had visited Earth was like, WOW. I have some questions for you and sorry if they were already mentioned before, lot of information .
In the 80's or in the 90's I read some stories about cows in the US where cute with precision. Some organics where missing and etc. Some people claimed it was done by aliens. Was this also a hoax?
The races that visit earth they are a part in a sort of organization (sort federation?). Do you have more organizations out there. Do they have any enemies?
What will happen if part of the world (governments) will accept the aliens as friends and the other part not. The aliens will keep contact with the friendly part of the world?
You told us that our DNA is from another alien humaniod race. The homo-sapiens (we, hehe) had no relation at all with the neantherthaler. How about them, their DNA is also coming from an alien race or is it something else?
Say hi to your friends for me. I don't know them but just to let them know they have another friend here on Earth. Good luck with what you are doing. See you.
Hai, Appie_HK and Everyone.
Just a note to tell you I have not deserted. I am only consumed by my busy life and family. I am anxious and very happy to answer as much as I can for you. I only regret that I do not know enough or understand enough to answer everything that is asked.
Thank you for your encouragement, careful guard, great questions, thoughtful comments, and patience. I see I missed some earlier questions, sorry about that. It was not intentional.
I will see you after work today and try to catch all the way up.
Just a note to tell you I have not deserted. I am only consumed by my busy life and family. I am anxious and very happy to answer as much as I can for you. I only regret that I do not know enough or understand enough to answer everything that is asked.
Thank you for your encouragement, careful guard, great questions, thoughtful comments, and patience. I see I missed some earlier questions, sorry about that. It was not intentional.
I will see you after work today and try to catch all the way up.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hi Nancy!!!quote:Op maandag 30 augustus 2004 13:30 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Hai, Appie_HK and Everyone.
Just a note to tell you I have not deserted. I am only consumed by my busy life and family. I am anxious and very happy to answer as much as I can for you. I only regret that I do not know enough or understand enough to answer everything that is asked.
Thank you for your encouragement, careful guard, great questions, thoughtful comments, and patience. I see I missed some earlier questions, sorry about that. It was not intentional.
I will see you after work today and try to catch all the way up.
I understand you are busy. After all you have five children(I hope I remembered that right), so I guess you're always busy. Don't regret it, you have told us so much allready. I think you know really much, much much more than me. I think it's great that you share all your knowledge with us.
Keep up the good work . See you around.
. See you around.
The things you own end up owning you
haaahahaquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 13:49 schreef haaahaha het volgende:
What if alien technology put me out of my job? And with me putting millions of people all over the world out of their jobs. Don't you think that would caus some disturbance in the world?
Aliens putting me jobless probably want to re-educate me, but i dont want something like that! Wouldnt that cause the same feelings when people from abroad 'getting all the jobs', and native getting jobless? We used to have problems like that with turkish people.
What can you tell me about this?
9
A few things come to my mind. Technology is already changing our world and the job market. The aliens are not going to give us technologies "just like that." They would not be so irresponsible. We will only get technologies from them that we need to have from them, and only in ways that they can and will be used only for exactly what they are meant for, or forget it. They will not hand technologies to irresponsible humans who would want to or be able to use them for the kinds of things we already use our own technologies for.
One key thing that I understand is that the people of advanced races do not have to work to get what they need for basic life. They all work, but not for money. And nobody who cannot work goes without basic needs. Basic needs are provided by all- for all, organized by the leaders and particular professionals of their races.
My point is that we, hopefully, will also be working toward a way to provide basic needs for all humans without making them work to get it or go without if they can't, regardless of our money systems. We can all keep our jobs, so to speak, but the systems of money management will go through changes. I imagine that the changes will begin by rerouting money from some things that we are going to stop using it for, to go instead to providing for the basic needs of those suffering most first. Perhaps eventually, and I think probably, we will not use money anymore.
I hope you understand what I mean. How things will change, I don't know. I have not been told. This is just my theory of how we will get from the way we make each other suffer now to where we take care of all the people on our planet instead.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hallulamaquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 03:29 schreef Hallulama het volgende:
EarthSister, is it "technically" possible for human beings to break free from their instinct while still being able to survive as a species? If so, is this removal done literally (genetically, by evolution), or is it something we can learn, e.g. moderation using ratio, or otherwise?
To me personally, instinct is the major issue that mankind has to either overcome or understand in order to become more peaceful.
What do aliens say about instinct? Instinctual drive, preservation of bloodline, etc.?
I am not sure how to answer this. I don't have any special opinion about it because of anything the aliens have told me, or of my personal experiences with them.
Except for one thing. When we humans do not understand something, our instinct is to fear, and that is for our self-survival. We react in many offensive ways because of fear. I think our instincts are more emotionally and mentally triggered, and then our biological responses happen naturally. We fear something until we learn about it and understand it. I think that when we get to know the other races around us, we will stop making up gory stories about them and become friends. We will still have all of our same instincts, but not against the alien races. Maybe upon our race discovering other life, we will see our own race as one and start living more in peace with ourselves.
I also assume that our primitive instincts for survival will become less prominent through our evolution from lack of use.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Johan_de_Withquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 17:09 schreef Johan_de_With het volgende:
As I was going through my collection of humaniora, I felt compelled:
What was the purpose of endowing certain individuals (Bach, da Vinci) with a genius of tireless fecundity and interest?
I think you assume that the aliens are causing all the genius. The aliens help sometimes, but we are naturally evolving and increasing on our own. I think (I am sure) the aliens can recognize the potential genius in some of their own humans and so try to work especially with their abilities.
The human race begets our special people spontaneously, and my feeling is that God causes that to happen too for the benefit of our race. I think if the alien races could really mold us into geniuses, they would be successful and we would not have gotten ourselves this far into our predicament.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, _Supremequote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 19:26 schreef _Supreme het volgende:
martians?
[afbeelding] ?
[afbeelding]
where does that name come from?
i can find a lot of alien pictures when i typ greys or martians in google.
is one of them real? do other people know much about them?
there are so many science-fiction books written about it, what does that mean?
I don't know where the name Marvin The Martian comes from, except Looney Tunes Cartoons.
I have never seen an authentic photo of any alien being.
Some other people know some things about the people who live inside of Mars, that I know about. But they are not public speakers and I would not divulge their identities. It is not my place. I have never read anyone's work that is on the Internet that is accurate about the people who live on Mars.
That there are so many science fiction books written about it, means that there are a lots of humans who are interested in science fiction. I think also that it is "inside of each of us" the knowledge that we are not alone, and to reach up and out, to explore and discover and excel, just like all the races are doing.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
_Supremequote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 19:59 schreef _Supreme het volgende:
oh and another question:
are there races who look about the same as us, humans?
Yes, there are a few other races of humans just like us, but further advanced and evolved than we are. One of them visits Earth. There are also some races who happen to look slightly similar to us humans, but most other races look vastly different from us and each other.
That all depends on what the people will think about the aliens when they see them, and that will all depend on how much true information and how much propaganda they have heard first.quote:do you think, if the aliens show themself to the world, people will be very scared?
It is going to happen. And people are going to be scared. But what it is that our leaders get on Television to tell us all next, is going to carry a large weight. Hopefully, and the aliens' plan is, by the time the aliens show themselves to our world, we will have more true understanding of them than false, and that enough certain human people are in positions of leadership from where they can help humans understand what is going on.
No matter what, it is going to be difficult for us for a while.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Ooh!quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 01:33 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
One key thing that I understand is that the people of advanced races do not have to work to get what they need for basic life. They all work, but not for money. And nobody who cannot work goes without basic needs. Basic needs are provided by all- for all, organized by the leaders and particular professionals of their races.
That sounds pretty much like communism.
Maybe the Russians were right after all.
From what I understand so far is that some races still are 'greedy', but are disencouraged, or even controled to the point of being prohibited, to visit our planet.
This can, in my opinion, only be achieved by using 'force', just like earthlings are using force to control certain countries in an attempt to stay in power with superiour technologies.
As we all know, this might spark some aggressive reaction in the 'controlled' countries.
Is there something like terrorism among other races against each other?
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
Hai, Aurora.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 20:49 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
You asked what I think of Credo Mutwa. Yes, I do think that much what he says is the truth.
When we filter the reptilianstheory of David Icke, do you think the rest he tells is the truth?? Or do you think he is a disinfoagent or something like that?
I have not heard everything Credo Mutwa or David Icke has said, but I do not think that anything they say is the truth, unless it is by accident or repeated for your manipulation to make you take the rest. I would call them disinfoagents.
Yes, the aliens know who was behind it and why. I say that because I know that they monitor the things going on about our planet. The aliens have not given me any information about who was behind it or why, and they won't.quote:The aliens surely know who was behind the September 11th attacks, can you tell us who was really behind it? Don't say it was Osama with his satelitephone
Look at it this way: No massive public information is from the alien races. It is all being generated by those who are invested in your confusion, and need you to think certain things in a certain way about the alien races and the governments' goings on about them, just in case you hear and start to believe anything true at all. You are set up to be predisposed with confusion and a strong negative opinion.quote:You said, "just look where it all came from" I don't know what source you mean. There are so much sources for this information.
I don't know, but I don't think so. Knowing humans and knowing alien life, it is my opinion that fabricating such tales, either by accident or on purpose, is more like humans. The aliens have not talked to me about the story of Adam & Eve, that I recall. Maybe it's true in some way, I don't know. I could understand it however, if some early humans were told by alien life something about our creation, that humans would come away with their own understanding and retelling of it. It's not like early humans could talk about genetics or biological development.quote:I assume the story of Adam & Eve has something to do with the little help the aliens gave us, doesn't it?
It is my understanding that no matter what bodies we live in our how they are begun to form from cells, that only God can create life, which is spirit. I do not think of it that the aliens created us any more than humans are creating life on Earth. I think of worlds similar to our countries, and space similar to our oceans. Eventually we people all reach each other.
I think both exist, or existed in some way, but I do not think they are anything the way you are fed to believe. It is my experience that some of our governments are working together covertly to disinform their publics away from befriending alien life. It is my experience that these governments have had, in the past, corrupt relationships with some alien races. It is also my experience that none of the stories about these things, that are being mainlined through our alien/ufo field, is accurate. The purpose of "leaking" information about them is so that you hear a great deal of wild stories that ring with a little truth, so that when you discover that some lie or truth in there, it will be impossible for you to know what or who to believe. Humans sadly by nature, assume that the more people who hear that a thing is a certain way and will believe it, the more that will mean that it is true. Very few humans on Earth know what is really going on, and those people are not telling. The stuff you hear is all from only two kinds of people--- the ones who create the stories and the ones who repeat the stories.quote:There are so much stories about the illuminati and the New World Order. Do you think both exist??
Those stories are fabricated. I already know that humans did not get to Earth that way from my own teachings by alien life. Also the aliens told me that those stories were fabricated. They did not tell me why or by whom. But I understand that the disinformation campaign is not small. It is THE most important thing to those who run it, and at one time, they had some help from some alien races.quote:The sumerian tablets tell about how the humans came to earth, it tells aboiut the nepfilm and the annunaki. These tablets are much older than the pyramids and are found in what is now called Iraq
They had so much knowledge about our universe that there was probably a alien connection.
I see us in a huge, tall forest of many paths, working our way along with our short vision and slow pace. There are many ways we could go. If you look where we are potentially headed, it could be getting worse. But I see many many other paths we can take.quote:Don't you see black for us humans in the future?
My pleasure. Thank you for your patience.quote:Again, thank you so much for answering all the questions
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Just one question. Maybe it’s already been asked, I haven’t read all of it.
Why don't 'they' give the people that supposedly speak on their behalf something that others can verify?
Or at least something that could be considered as some sort of evidence to back-up your story. That shouldn't be to hard.
Why don't 'they' give the people that supposedly speak on their behalf something that others can verify?
Or at least something that could be considered as some sort of evidence to back-up your story. That shouldn't be to hard.
APKquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 02:40 schreef APK het volgende:
Ooh!
That sounds pretty much like communism.
Maybe the Russians were right after all.
There is "quite" a difference in the leaders of our world and the leaders of advanced worlds, therefore, how basic needs can be provided. Besides, having basic needs provided for no matter what, should not mean that you cannot have everything else you can possibly get also.
I don't know how you understand that, but maybe it's right at least in part. There are races not allowed to visit Earth. From what I understand from my experience with some of those aliens, and from my own alien contacts, they were not behaving well and would or could not change.quote:From what I understand so far is that some races still are 'greedy', but are disencouraged, or even controled to the point of being prohibited, to visit our planet.
Moral authority is the only force needed. The races depend on each other for many things, and on the Union of races for their "passports" to travel. Do not project too much of our human way of getting what we want onto other races. Even other primitive races are not necessarily developing our aggression. It is our way of life that is making us aggressive, and our way of life is unique.quote:This can, in my opinion, only be achieved by using 'force', just like earthlings are using force to control certain countries in an attempt to stay in power with superiour technologies.
The way I understand it, basically, "aggressive" races are primitive races, because aggressive races are not allowed to be out. To progress with other races, a race has to be trustworthy. Being sneaky or manipulative and taking what is unprotected is not necessary aggressive. But it's wrong. And now that our visiting races are set up and have the standards set for the visitation of our world, any race that does not belong here, who is not invited here, that tries to get in here anyway, would have to be aggressive to attempt it. If any race did that, they would be worse than stopped by much higher authority than just the races that visit Earth. They would be stripped of their freedom.quote:As we all know, this might spark some aggressive reaction in the 'controlled' countries.
Is there something like terrorism among other races against each other?
You know, we humans will never be allowed out the way we are. And we do not have the abilities or knowledge or materials to get out on our own. All of the races depend on each other to share the same space. Aggressive ways of life still mean survival to us, but non-aggressive ways of life mean survival to them.
There is only terrorism among primitive races. Advanced races already have long had other ways of solving problems that create terrorism, and solutions to disagreements. Advanced races are already living in relative peace on their own worlds and between each other world to world.
I suspect that there are remote exceptions to everything I just said -- just not among closely organized advanced races. The close, organized advancement prevents it.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Threepquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 21:09 schreef Threep het volgende:
Hello EarthSister,
I have some questions related to the big black eyes we always see on drawings and in movies and television series.
I wonder if they can see colours, why their eyes are completely black (was it an evolutionary process or have they always been this big and black), what the purpose is of them (telepathic, mindreading, sungazing, ...), how they perceive everything around them, all that exists ? Do u know anything about the working of it which u would like to share ?
I have not been told why most other races have such big, black eyes, or what purpose it serves for them to be black. I suspect that it is a natural evolutional change that all races of people have. The race of humans that visits Earth has black eyes, so I think we will also. I know that it is an increase that many races have, but I do not know if all have it.
As far as I can tell, all of them, who have black eyes, have white outside of the iris (if their black part could be called the iris) but when they look straight at you, you can't see it very well. When they turn their eyes or look at you at an angle, you can see the whites of their eyes. I have also been told that some of the races use surgery to assist the evolutional transformation of their eyes, and that some (of the other humans) wear removable lenses.
I have never heard of humans (on Earth) having eyes that change to black under any circumstances. I might suspect some medical conditions cause the pupil to enlarge, but certainly not any alien life form interaction, or possession by spirits or anything else like that. Any evolutional change takes a very long time over generations, not over an event.quote:And another (personally) more important question; have u ever heard of humans whose eyes under certain circumstances also get this black, either both eyes fully or only their pupil ? And if so, is it in anyway related to alien lifeform-interaction, or posession by (deceased) spirit, or something else ?
If somebody told me they saw a human with black eyes, and they seemed honest, I would suspect they saw an alien being and try to look into that.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
lplover, I will work on your questions next.
and Everyone,
Thank you again for all your wonderful questions. Goodnight for now.
and Everyone,
Thank you again for all your wonderful questions. Goodnight for now.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
http://www.burlingtonnews.net/sitemap.html
Right now I have no inspiration to dig deeper in this stuff, insomnia feelings. I found this site with google, maybe it is helpfull. Damn, I have to speak and write more English, my English is not what it has supposed to be any more
Right now I have no inspiration to dig deeper in this stuff, insomnia feelings. I found this site with google, maybe it is helpfull. Damn, I have to speak and write more English, my English is not what it has supposed to be any more
Sinds 2007 anti depressiva vrij,
In 2008 gezonder enigsins rustiger blij.
Gekte en waanzin voorbij.
Eindelijk tijd voor de normalere realiteit.
In 2008 gezonder enigsins rustiger blij.
Gekte en waanzin voorbij.
Eindelijk tijd voor de normalere realiteit.
No way mankind is gonna drop the money-system. EVERYTHING is based on that. And current multi-multi millionairs and multi-million dollar companies (as they have influence on the money-system) will not give it up. Without the money system, there would be no 'Wallstreet', no 'NIKKEI', no 'AEX' nothing. And all the people who work with it WILL loose their jobs.
And btw: Money = Power
The only way to get rid of money, is to go back to the past and make sure money was never invented.
And btw: Money = Power
The only way to get rid of money, is to go back to the past and make sure money was never invented.
She never said it was going to be easy .quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 12:39 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
No way mankind is gonna drop the money-system. EVERYTHING is based on that. And current multi-multi millionairs and multi-million dollar companies (as they have influence on the money-system) will not give it up. Without the money system, there would be no 'Wallstreet', no 'NIKKEI', no 'AEX' nothing. And all the people who work with it WILL loose their jobs.
And btw: Money = Power
The only way to get rid of money, is to go back to the past and make sure money was never invented.
By the way, just think of the following: if all the other worlds that are united in this part of the galaxy don't use something like money, what use will it have for us to maintain such an obsolete system?
On a certain point in our future we will have to change our system of doing things so we can have a healthy trade relationship with our neighbouring worlds..
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
lol @ "trade"quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 13:14 schreef jogy het volgende:
[..]
She never said it was going to be easy .
By the way, just think of the following: if all the other worlds that are united in this part of the galaxy don't use something like money, what use will it have for us to maintain such an obsolete system?
On a certain point in our future we will have to change our system of doing things so we can have a healthy trade relationship with our neighbouring worlds..
Back to basic, right? No, thanks, I'll keep the money.
I don't like the I-have-got-a-sheep-for-you-if-you-give-me-8-chickens - system
However, if this would be the chance for mankind to make peace with one and another, then I would give up money. As you all probably know money is one of the most important causes of war. (think broadly about the money-concept: oil etc.)
Hey alien, I have a lollipop for you, if you give me that personal anti-gravity machine
It's ok. You didn't do anything wrong. And it gave me an opportunity to point out how it happens that information goes around and around.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 21:21 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
I'm sorry, I didn't know this story isn't true, that's just what I wanted to find out. I didn't mean to tell this so that others tell stories to others about it!! I NEVER tell soties that I'm not sure of to other people, I'm not like that!!!
The quiz on my site only points to some things that can indicate alien contact. Those things work together just to give me an idea. Some of the things you say above may be indications of contact, especially the dreams and the lights you see. Just indications, so keep watching.quote:I checked your list on the website with the points wether you have alien contact. I guess I don't have it , I had little less than half of it. I did dream about alien crafts twice. Once I dreamed I saw lights in formation coming towards me. The other time I saw one coming from behind the houses opposit of me. But it looked very fake, it was blue with yellow lights and it had two yellow "legs". I started to run but it kept chasing me. In both these dreams I was very scared of the crafts, maybe that's why the aliens don't want to come to me? But now I remeber, my father once saw a craft. He's an airtrafficcontroler and on day he was working in a tower. Then I pilot called and said there was something strange flying next to the plane and it followed them. My father could see it on the radar. After a while the craft disappeared.
I never seen dead relatives, and also not dreamed about them. But my dead hamster and guinee pig visited me in my dreams. I saw my hamster in her cages and I started to pet her and she liked it. Which is strange, cause she was afraid of hands, I was never abled to pet her. ANd my guinee pig helped me hide under the ground when somebody evil tried to find me.
I do feel very responsible for helping others, I always want to help people, that's why I started my study this year to become a nurse.
I'm not sure if I ever see mysterious lights. Sometimes I see little dots of light. I only see it for less than a second and I mostly see it when it's dark, but I always think it's just a trick of my eyes, am I right? Sometimes when I ly in bed and my lamp ticks I see light, like my room is suddenly very light, but my eyes are closed. The light seems to be very short before I hear the sound, and I always get shocked by it.
The races that visit Earth have contact with our animal life. Some are especially good at it, too.quote:Like someone asked before, I'm very curious too to know if aliens have any contact with animals too. And is there life on every planet in our solar system? I've heared that aliens form Mercury have a triangulair shape, is that true? Do you see angels? ANd do angels have any contact with aliens?
There is a race of people living inside of Mars, and I am told by alien life that there is also intelligent life (people) "in at least one other world in our solar system." But I do not know where.
I have no idea about Mercury having life, or about any triangular shape aliens.
Yes, sometimes I meet with Angels, not often. I meet spirits also, more often than I meet Angels but not as often as I meet alien life. Whenever I meet with any of these beings, it is always for a distinct purpose. It is never random. Sometimes I happen to notice a spirit somewhere, but if I make contact with him or her, and have a discussion and do anything together, that is always for a distinct purpose, not random. All this is the same for my husband too, but he has many more experiences than I do.
Thank you very much also. I am happy to help other people learn, mostly to show them how to think in broad, natural ways about all of life and over evolutional time. Because then they can discover things on their own, have their own experiences, and have a good idea whether something they read or are told is true or not. That is worth more than any evidence.quote:Thank you very much for answering my questions, you're so nice. I think it's a difficult job you've got. If I would have contact with aliens I would be honored, but I think I would go crazy if I had to answer all these questions from people and people telling me that I'm wrong. I admire you that you keep answering all of our questions so well!!!
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iploverquote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 23:53 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
So you're saying that that symbol is alien?
I think that symbol (that originated on Earth as a crop formation) is authentically alien. I think that because it is old now, from before humans were replicating and fabricating crop formations.
I am trying to recall if I ever asked my alien contacts whether that particular crop formation was made by alien life. I have the feeling that I did ask them that around when we first met them, but I can't recall clearly about it and it would take a long time to look it up if so.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Yesterday i saw a disc completely white (like it was lit) coming out of clouds, going with an immense speed thru the sky, making weird movements and turns, i saw it for 5 seconds when it passed over a large industrial building. Thats when i lost it.
It was Dark and cloudy...
I was scared as hell.....but i thought it should be ball-lightning( duno if u call it that >bolbliksem )
Could this be some sort of craft operated by ET's?
I have seen this type of things before but alot higher in the sky and only when it is a very clear sky.
Do you maybe know of beings coming on earth with these type of UFO's ?
It was Dark and cloudy...
I was scared as hell.....but i thought it should be ball-lightning( duno if u call it that >bolbliksem )
Could this be some sort of craft operated by ET's?
I have seen this type of things before but alot higher in the sky and only when it is a very clear sky.
Do you maybe know of beings coming on earth with these type of UFO's ?
* Je mag wel een iets normalere toon aanslaan. Realiseer je goed dat dit slechts jouw mening is.
The aliens can put implants literally anywhere. Most are so small that you would not be able to find them. Some have a little bulk and if near the surface of the skin, they make a little bump. Jack has noticed some of his by this and confirmed with the aliens that that is what they were. Two that I recall seeing were on his inner thigh and another time on his inner upper arm. Mine were in the same places and different places, I am told, but I have not found them myself.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 21:31 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
Can you maybe tell us on what places the aliens put them? And how did you become aware of them, could you feel them when you move, or did you suddenly knew more of some aliens things?
I know I get them and I don't mind. They are not invasive or painful or noticeable at all. Sometimes I feel that I am wearing one during a medical exam for tests that may be done over several days, but I don't try to figure out where or why. I have asked the aliens a few times if I was right, and they said yes.
There are other things that the alien races do with us that makes us more aware of them. They teach us things in higher states of consciousness, that later we just know and understand. But these things are not due to implants. Implants mostly monitor effects in our bodies. We are not implanted with knowledge by them.
There are ways of surgery that can enhance human consciousness and ability by "opening channels" in the brain and this is sometimes done with particular humans by particular alien races. I do not know how or what channels. I have heard this mistaken for the placing of an implant at "the third eye" before. I do not know if that is a common mistake, but at least sometimes.
Medical devices are generally placed in the arms and legs for easy implant and removal.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
About dreams of dead people or animals: I dreamed last night I saw a hedgehog. I don't remember if there was something special about it or what it did, I just know I saw it walking. Today I saw on the news on FOK! that a couple of boys killed a hedgehog. I thought that maybe this was the hedgehog I dreamed about, but I thought I wasn't realistic because it was too far from where I live. I told this story to my mom and she said that she saw a dead hedgehog about a week ago, not far from where we live. Maybe this was the hedgehog I dreamed about, because it could be the hedgehog that sometimes walks through our garden. He sometimes came when we sat outside. If I could see him I sometimes walked to him and said something to him and toutched his spikes. He rolled up when I came close but he didn't move when I toutched him. He stayed rolled up for half a minute when I walked away and then he started to walk and eat again. He was not really bothered be me, or at least he didn't seem like that. I even gave him a name: Spikey. I hope it's not him, cause I really like him.
The things you own end up owning you
You're right, it's called ball lightning or a fire-ball (I happen to have a dictionary right here )quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 20:16 schreef 2NutZ het volgende:
Yesterday i saw a disc completely white (like it was lit) coming out of clouds, going with an immense speed thru the sky, making weird movements and turns, i saw it for 5 seconds when it passed over a large industrial building. Thats when i lost it.
It was Dark and cloudy...
I was scared as hell.....but i thought it should be ball-lightning( duno if u call it that >bolbliksem )
Could this be some sort of craft operated by ET's?
I have seen this type of things before but alot higher in the sky and only when it is a very clear sky.
Do you maybe know of beings coming on earth with these type of UFO's ?
I'm wondering too if this is a UFO. Cause I wanted to ask this before, do UFO only come when it's a clear sky or do they also come when it's cloudy, like what 2NutZ sais. When I saw programms about UFO's on tv and they showed videotapes there's always a clear sky. Or do they just prefer clear skies?
The things you own end up owning you
What the aliens have said to me and Jack about this is that they have their duties here that they are to carry out as well as they can without interfering with us. There is an overlap, though. The aliens have their jurisdiction that if we interfere with them, then they can take action necessary, if necessary, and that would not be considered interference. Do not assume that action is aggressive or retaliatory, in fact it is preventative and corrective.quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 22:07 schreef jogy het volgende:
Earthsister, again, thanks for your answers and your time .
But you said that stopping the 911attack is outside the aliens juristiction. How about if some nuclear power decides to launch their missiles that would cause the domino effect everybody feares, will they or can they stop such an event? Because it is a event similair to a meteor hitting the earth.
The aliens have told us that they are allowed, indeed, to prevent the end of Earth and/or our race. That is within their jurisdiction. They would do whatever they could to prevent it, but still things could happen beyond their control. Their goal is to help us get ourselves over this difficult time in our evolution, so yes they could interfere with key beginnings of such a domino affect. They can do things in private without ever telling any of us, to change the course of events.
The more individual humans who consciously want and ask for the help of the other races, the more they are invited and can do it. Our governments do not own our world, the people do. The governments are supposed to be working for us. Our leaders are supposed to serve us, not themselves. If you and I want the aliens here, whatever they can help us do to affect changes on our world is not considered interference. You and I can step in and interfere where the aliens cannot. We can make a scene and make demands of our governments, the aliens can't.
Each incident that is questionable on whether they can cause an affect to change it is unique. If you look at how (the problem of terrorism) caused (and allowed) the 9-11 attacks, you have to see that for the aliens to directly prevent the attacks, they are not solving any of our problems or helping us solve any, but only preventing us from experiencing what we need to learn ourselves from our mistakes. In some way, if 9-11 was prevented by them, a worse event could happen instead that would then be some part the responsibility of the aliens instead of our own, because they interfered and changed the course of the path, preventing one thing and not another or another or another, or all of the events. There has to be a line, and there is. It is more complicated than just this, but basically, the decisions have to do with responsibility and outcome.
A large meteor heading for Earth is not our fault or responsibility and there is nothing we can learn from getting hit by it, and no way for us to prevent it. There is nothing to affect the outcome of by preventing it from hitting us. But in our processes of life and society, if the aliens started helping us openly, they would quickly own us and be responsible for all our problems. We would only stay as we are.
As soon as we ally, we will have an open form of advice and assistance from the advanced races. They will work with us a whole world, helping each part of us get together, if we need it and as we ask them for it. They cannot take over. I think it will help one day for all humans to know that our visiting races have protected us at times that we never knew about, sometimes from things like meteors and sometimes from ourselves.quote:I know they do not want to meddle in the bussines of the goverments here, but surely they understand that the great majority will be eternaly gratefull if they neutralize those things?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Thanks again .
I think i know what you mean, they do not want a global Iraque on their hands or something so they only help if people want the help and will not interfere if it's not wanted or when it means that they have to take out a goverment and replace it with their own or leave a govermental void where chaos will erupt. sounds very smart indeed .
I think i know what you mean, they do not want a global Iraque on their hands or something so they only help if people want the help and will not interfere if it's not wanted or when it means that they have to take out a goverment and replace it with their own or leave a govermental void where chaos will erupt. sounds very smart indeed .
How can i let them know?quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 23:00 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
The more individual humans who consciously want and ask for the help of the other races, the more they are invited and can do it.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
to just fall with the door in the house (dutch saying... )I have a (few) questions too, hope you still like to answer them.
- How do these aliens get to earth? is it with something like wormholes? or have they found some way to travel faster than light ? or...
- WHY have they 'created' us (atleast that's what I recon from your answers to this topic)
- Are there also contacts with aliens from other galaxies and the aliens you encountered (or they know about it)?
*thinking of more to come up, asked them so relatively late because first i had to read the whole first topic too, that's me, and only then i felt like i could ask you some things...*
(dutch saying... - How do these aliens get to earth? is it with something like wormholes? or have they found some way to travel faster than light ? or...
- WHY have they 'created' us (atleast that's what I recon from your answers to this topic)
- Are there also contacts with aliens from other galaxies and the aliens you encountered (or they know about it)?
*thinking of more to come up, asked them so relatively late because first i had to read the whole first topic too, that's me, and only then i felt like i could ask you some things...*
Nieuw! nu met vleugje Finland.
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
On religion: What is the aliens opinion on earth's religions, to be more specific, on the islam? The islam seems to be a very strict religion with a noticable intollerant attitude thoward non-believers. Do the aliens have any advice on how to deal with these big worldwide spread religions that have a stubborn and dominant nature? Is the project working on a possible solutions to all these troubles?
I read on your homepage that the aliens are all allied within this intergalactic union, there are five galaxies involved. What about other galaxies, do they play a role? are there other intergalactic unions? how are all these unions organized? what system do they use? democracy?
how big is the universe (as far as the aliens know). science estimates are somewhere around 15 billion lightyears (15.000.000.000).
About first contact: you say that japan will be the first country to be establishing diplomatic contact. When will other country's get in contact? has this been decided yet what order will be held? when will europe, and more specificly, the netherlands get in contact? what opinion do the aliens have about europe/netherlands? anything we should work on society-wise? (example: tolerance level, rich-poor problem, etc)
thank you for answering these gazillion questions.
I read on your homepage that the aliens are all allied within this intergalactic union, there are five galaxies involved. What about other galaxies, do they play a role? are there other intergalactic unions? how are all these unions organized? what system do they use? democracy?
how big is the universe (as far as the aliens know). science estimates are somewhere around 15 billion lightyears (15.000.000.000).
About first contact: you say that japan will be the first country to be establishing diplomatic contact. When will other country's get in contact? has this been decided yet what order will be held? when will europe, and more specificly, the netherlands get in contact? what opinion do the aliens have about europe/netherlands? anything we should work on society-wise? (example: tolerance level, rich-poor problem, etc)
thank you for answering these gazillion questions.
P8quote:Op zaterdag 28 augustus 2004 22:57 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
What are they praying for then? Prayers are made to be heard. Which means they believe in devine intervention, right?
To think God can help individuals in the way of healing, or preventing for something bad, isn't that completely wrong?
I have heard each of my alien friends pray at different times. It's very simple and natural, almost like just talking by telepathy, but it is fully focused. I hear them pray for their hopes for themselves and each other, and expressing appreciation for all things. It sounds like a feeling more than words.
All of them only pray to one being and that is God. Prayer is "connection" (to repeat) because it is kind of like food and water. You do not only eat and drink when you are starving and you need to beg for it. God is a present, ordinary part of life. They do not need to go to a place and pay some money to get some God either. Anywhere will do.
God is not remote, but with us all the time. When you look at religion and you don't see God there in what the people are doing, do not assume there is no God. Just look somewhere else.
When you recognize people faking that God has healed them, don't think that God doesn't heal people, just look somewhere else to see how.
My feelings about God have always been very strong and very spiritual, natural- not very religious. I like some of our rituals and they help me clear my mind. Rituals serve a spiritual purpose for humans, as exercise and practice, meditation, balancing. But God is in "everything" --even in all the rituals. I see God best in nature. I feel God the best when I am at one with myself, and I become still and quiet inside, and listen to that space around me.
The way I understand it from my own experiences with God and with advanced races of people, God is always with all of us whether we notice that or not. Most humans do not notice.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Yes and no. Directly, no. Indirectly, yes. Always some modern humans have worked with alien life, and many of them have worked to build and improve our ways of life, and so got some ideas and encouragement from the aliens.quote:Op zondag 29 augustus 2004 23:29 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
Hi EarthSister,
I got many questions for you, you might be able to answer. If not please ask the ET's (not from the movie) the next time you have contact with them.
- For how long have they been visiting our planet?[quote]
Most of the 218 total races visiting have been visiting for thousands of years. Some of them since before we humans were here. Some since the last 5 to 20 years.
[quote]- Did these extraterrestials had anything to do with the human revolution?
(http://www.cathyacker.com/lord_sirius.htm? This is really silly.)quote:- Is our 'God' truelly the Lord of Sirius?
There is only one God for everybody, no matter what they think or say.
Yes, some individual humans in high places in government have alien contact. They may or may not actually be aware of it.quote:- Do they have any contact with higher placed people, like in government or so?
A real alien crash incident happened there that the government tried to cover. The stories you hear about it are mostly fabricated.quote:- Is the Area 51 story true?
Sometimes humans assumed the wrong things when they saw alien life. But the aliens did not cause or encourage it. I do not know specifically what, but I suspect that all our religions have some influence from people being confused by what they see in the sky, and by some people's personal experiences with alien beings.quote:- Were they the 'Gods' in our old Egypt?
No.quote:- Is Niburu a real planet within our solar system?
I have no idea, and the aliens have not told me this.quote:- What are we, humans, up against in the near future? (as in quantummechanics and string theory and the 'theory to everything')
No. There are Universal secrets to all life. As much further ahead of us they are in all ways, there is not a substantial difference between everything we do not know and everything they do not know.quote:- Did they already find the answer of the 'whole' (secrets of existence/universe)
The advanced races in our area know how many races there are in the Universe, but they did not tell me. I assume then that they know or can find out how many beings there are as well. But they have not told me that either.quote:- Howmany civilized beings are there in the universe?
And last, but not least:
They do. But they do it so carefully so that it creates specific affects and avoids creating other specific affects. Earth authorities know the aliens are here showing themselves, but they just tell you that the stories you hear are fake. When you see them yourself, the authorities will tell other people that your story is fake too.quote:- Why don't they show themselves to the public?
You asked me to ask the aliens the answers I don't already know. If I get a chance, I will, but that does not happen very often.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Appie_HKquote:Op maandag 30 augustus 2004 05:56 schreef Appie_HK het volgende:
[..]
Hi EarthSister,
The artists are Led Zeppelin. Beside this, it is really interesting to read what you are saying here. I follow the topic. I'm sticked on the monitor from the beginning when I started to read this topic. At last more information about this topic because I have no much knowledge on this. Somehow, like most of people, I knew we are not alone but to read that already hundreds of different races had visited Earth was like, WOW. I have some questions for you and sorry if they were already mentioned before, lot of information .
Oh yes of course. Led Zeppelin! Thank you for your support and for your questions. I will answer what I can...
There were cows murdered in certain strange ways. By whom I do not know. But it had everything to do with the alien/ufo field, and the government was obviously into it thick. I asked my alien friends a number of times over time to tell me the truth about it, but they declined to tell me anything at all, except that it would not be good for me to have that information. I can guess at what it all was just based on all the things I know about alien life and our government's dealings with them, but you can guess the same as me.quote:In the 80's or in the 90's I read some stories about cows in the US where cute with precision. Some organics where missing and etc. Some people claimed it was done by aliens. Was this also a hoax?
Yes, all advanced races are part of an organization, like a federations. There are "endless" organizations and networks networked across all of known Universes in known space. It is too large for everyone to know everything mundane.quote:The races that visit earth they are a part in a sort of organization (sort federation?). Do you have more organizations out there. Do they have any enemies?
At first our world will be divided on the presence and friendships between worlds with the alien races. But eventually all nations will join in together on it because the people will want to gain knowledge and abilities too. The leaders who deny it will be helpless to stop the contacts happening individually among their people. It will be very difficult for some nations (leaders) to drop their weapons and sign agreements, and it could take a very long time to educate the public also. I don't know what will happen but I imagine that some humans will be fighting and staging horrible events to blame on the alien races, to keep their people afraid. The aliens will always keep contact with the friendly (willing) part of the world.quote:What will happen if part of the world (governments) will accept the aliens as friends and the other part not. The aliens will keep contact with the friendly part of the world?
I do not know the exact answer to this. I could only guess and I really don't want to do that. It is my understanding that all "people" on Earth come from a human race's DNA put here on Earth and developed on its own. I imagine that many changes took place and different avenues branched off of it from the beginning. I do not know if that could explain Neanderthal. Perhaps we need to ask a geneticist.quote:You told us that our DNA is from another alien humaniod race. The homo-sapiens (we, hehe) had no relation at all with the neantherthaler. How about them, their DNA is also coming from an alien race or is it something else?
Thank you so much!quote:Say hi to your friends for me. I don't know them but just to let them know they have another friend here on Earth. Good luck with what you are doing. See you.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Because others cannot recognize such a piece of personal evidence, it can be used to prove literally anything that somebody WANTS it to prove. Instead, with no personal evidence, a person is free to speak and explain things.quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 03:37 schreef NorthernStar het volgende:
Just one question. Maybe it’s already been asked, I haven’t read all of it.
Why don't 'they' give the people that supposedly speak on their behalf something that others can verify?
It would not be hard at all, but the aliens won't do it. I make hundreds of claims to personal experience and knowledge but I am only one person. I would need hundreds of pieces of evidence to prove everything I claim, and still, humans would say "what is this?" The evidence of the visitation to our world is all over our planet and well known by our governments. The governments silence people and discredit any evidence they have or people see in the media. If I had evidence I would not have any freedom or time to speak about what I know.quote:Or at least something that could be considered as some sort of evidence to back-up your story. That shouldn't be to hard.
Instead, when something "alien" happens to somebody, or is going to happen to somebody, if they have a chance to speak to somebody like me who is talking and telling, they are much better prepared for their own proof if and when it happens. That is more valuable than anything any government can do for its alien experiencers.
Without any public or professional evidence to show personally, nobody too important pays too much attention to us or has a reason to stop us. They know that hardly anybody will believe anything we say without evidence, so they do not have to silence us.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hi EarthSister,
Thank you very much for answering my questions. I have the feeling that if the moment is there that the aliens make contact with this world, openly that is, they going to have some difficult times. I wonder how the people will react when that time is coming.
This topic is very interresting to read. I hope there is plenty of more information coming about this. If I have more questions I will let you know them, if this is alright with you.;-)
See you EarthSister.
Thank you very much for answering my questions. I have the feeling that if the moment is there that the aliens make contact with this world, openly that is, they going to have some difficult times. I wonder how the people will react when that time is coming.
This topic is very interresting to read. I hope there is plenty of more information coming about this. If I have more questions I will let you know them, if this is alright with you.;-)
See you EarthSister.
well , i have to congratulate you earthsister , it seems it works !
i thought that no one would be interrested in the Alien affair...
you do prove to have the strength , courage and patience to get people to listen.
regards.
i thought that no one would be interrested in the Alien affair...
you do prove to have the strength , courage and patience to get people to listen.
regards.
Vraag yvonne maar hoe tof ik ben, die gaf mij er ooit een tagje voor.
I agree that believing or not-believing is a choice and that evidence would not make that much of a difference since the value of it would ultimately lie in the eye of the beholder.quote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 04:16 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Because others cannot recognize such a piece of personal evidence, it can be used to prove literally anything that somebody WANTS it to prove. Instead, with no personal evidence, a person is free to speak and explain things.
[...]
However, one could think of some sort of sign from the aliens that you or someone else could relay. "Look at the sky at that place and that time and you'll see a UFO fly by", for instance. It would not even have to be a UFO, it could be a small comet or meteorite or volcano eruption for that matter.
When Moses is told to go to the Pharaoh he says to God "How can you make me do this? No-one will believe me!". God agrees and Moses is given a rod that can shape shift into a snake and back again. Pharaoh eventually dismisses it as an act of God (eye of the beholder) but the story points out that even God recognises the request. So does Jesus when he shows Thomas the holes in his hands and feet.
You say that the aliens wont do it, that seems kind of unfair and harsh on the people that are willing to represent them on earth. I think it is a legitimate request to make and that they should honour it. The choice to use it or not (because of the government and the risks involved) should imo be left to you and yours.
Hi Earthsister,
thanks in advance.
Could you tell more about that? (differences in feeling/atmosphere compared to alien etc.) Would you share anecdotes about those encounters?quote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 19:01 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Yes, sometimes I meet with Angels, not often. I meet spirits also, more often than I meet Angels but not as often as I meet alien life. Whenever I meet with any of these beings, it is always for a distinct purpose. It is never random. Sometimes I happen to notice a spirit somewhere, but if I make contact with him or her, and have a discussion and do anything together, that is always for a distinct purpose, not random. All this is the same for my husband too, but he has many more experiences than I do.
thanks in advance.
Hey, thanks for answering my questions
I hope you get the chance.
One last question though,...What kind of propulsion do these aliens use with their spacecrafts?: Space-time; (faster than) lightspeed travelling; or some other kind?
I meant by this: In the bible they say 'God' is the lord of Sirius. Now in our modern-time we named a starsystem the Sirus-system, but maybe they took this name from the bible so the suggestion: God is the Lord of Sirius; could be interpreted in the way that God is actually from the Sirius-system (as a real being). But the statement 'God is the Lord of Sirius' is alot older than the time we named that starsystem 'Sirius'. Hmm .. I think I answered my question myself.quote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 03:30 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
(http://www.cathyacker.com/lord_sirius.htm? This is really silly.)
There is only one God for everybody, no matter what they think or say.
[..]
quote:You asked me to ask the aliens the answers I don't already know. If I get a chance, I will, but that does not happen very often.
I hope you get the chance.
One last question though,...What kind of propulsion do these aliens use with their spacecrafts?: Space-time; (faster than) lightspeed travelling; or some other kind?
DonGorgonquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 12:39 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
No way mankind is gonna drop the money-system. EVERYTHING is based on that. And current multi-multi millionairs and multi-million dollar companies (as they have influence on the money-system) will not give it up. Without the money system, there would be no 'Wallstreet', no 'NIKKEI', no 'AEX' nothing. And all the people who work with it WILL loose their jobs.
And btw: Money = Power
The only way to get rid of money, is to go back to the past and make sure money was never invented.
It's not the money that is a problem, it is the worth and use of goods. You are right, money is (used as) power. If it could not be used as power anymore, we would be solving problems a lot faster than we are. The things people need most, cost most, and that money is making corrupt groups of people so wealthy that it is more important to them than fixing the problems that create the needs. The wealth is wanted and needed for power and creation of technologies for things we should not be forced to need them for.
I don't know how we will get from here to there, but money or no money, we have to lose this power trip.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, 2NutZquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 20:16 schreef 2NutZ het volgende:
Yesterday i saw a disc completely white (like it was lit) coming out of clouds, going with an immense speed thru the sky, making weird movements and turns, i saw it for 5 seconds when it passed over a large industrial building. Thats when i lost it.
It was Dark and cloudy...
I was scared as hell.....but i thought it should be ball-lightning( duno if u call it that >bolbliksem )
Could this be some sort of craft operated by ET's?
I have seen this type of things before but alot higher in the sky and only when it is a very clear sky.
Do you maybe know of beings coming on earth with these type of UFO's ?
What you describe sounds like an alien craft to me. I have not seen this kind, I don't think, but I have heard it described by others and seen some video of some similar. There are "many" designs and technologies of crafts for each alien race. They have large crafts to travel from their worlds to ours which they park outside of our atmosphere to live in while they work here. They usually use smaller shuttle crafts to approach the surface of our planet. These are the ones the humans see most often.
I have heard "ball-lightening" used to explain away sightings by witnesses of alien events many times, but I have never first-hand heard from anyone who has witnessed ball lightening.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iploverquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 22:05 schreef lplover het volgende:
About dreams of dead people or animals: I dreamed last night I saw a hedgehog. I don't remember if there was something special about it or what it did, I just know I saw it walking. Today I saw on the news on FOK! that a couple of boys killed a hedgehog. I thought that maybe this was the hedgehog I dreamed about, but I thought I wasn't realistic because it was too far from where I live. I told this story to my mom and she said that she saw a dead hedgehog about a week ago, not far from where we live. Maybe this was the hedgehog I dreamed about, because it could be the hedgehog that sometimes walks through our garden. He sometimes came when we sat outside. If I could see him I sometimes walked to him and said something to him and toutched his spikes. He rolled up when I came close but he didn't move when I toutched him. He stayed rolled up for half a minute when I walked away and then he started to walk and eat again. He was not really bothered be me, or at least he didn't seem like that. I even gave him a name: Spikey. I hope it's not him, cause I really like him.
This post and some other things you have said show your sensativities for animals. It is a gift, to you, but also especially to the animals. Our animals need our care in every state.
Your dreams indicate "something." What exactly is hard to say, but I will tell you from my own experience, whenever you have these little things happening, "coincidences" that feel important, reoccur, and concern the people and things you care about most, they are not for nothing. They are something, or they mean something. You are picking up on things around you with your spiritual senses. Most people do, but most do not pay attention. If you pay some attention and follow through on your dreams and feelings, you will be exercising and practicing for creating a keener awareness of more things.
Being aware of something does not make you responsible for it happening or for changing the outcome of it. Every single being has a destiny. If you meet a hedgehog, it did not come into being as you met it, and it will continue when you part. If you are aware of more and more things and cannot recognize them somewhat passively, it would be too much for you.
Often times, we become aware of a being because they are in some kind of a distress. Maybe we can help comfort them, maybe not, but probably not change the outcome of their path. "Sometimes" we can change their path, but that is not always the purpose of our being aware of them.
I am telling you this just in case you need to know it, because many people who are aware of other beings in a spiritual way, shut off from paying attention because the pain and guilt and confusion they take on is too great. They cannot stay passive at all, or see it as a normal, natural part of their lives. There is nothing wrong with shutting off or turning away from being aware, and we can still be following through with them on higher levels, but if somebody wants to stick around and get into it on a physical level of awareness, they can.
I will liken it for you to a nurse who wants to help many people get better and feel better when they are sick. The nurse knows the risks of being emotionally affected by being around a lot of sick people all of the time, and of trying to help them when they can't be helped, and of hearing them cry and seeing them in pain, and of course watching a lot of people die. But he knew that when he chose to be a nurse that these things were part of it. So he decides to understand that he can't save everyone, but he can hold hands and help them over, and listen, and rub backs and make saying goodbye as warm and natural as possible. A nurse has to either understand the risks and their place in their patient's lives, or the pressure would be so great that they have to stop being a nurse.
I notice that many people become more spiritually aware and sensitive of their families and friends at difficult times and at the ends of their lives. Many people have dreams of their loved ones who have recently died, and this includes our animals just as well. Many people who have these dreams, only think these are really just dreams.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iploverquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 22:15 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
You're right, it's called ball lightning or a fire-ball (I happen to have a dictionary right here )
I'm wondering too if this is a UFO. Cause I wanted to ask this before, do UFO only come when it's a clear sky or do they also come when it's cloudy, like what 2NutZ sais. When I saw programms about UFO's on tv and they showed videotapes there's always a clear sky. Or do they just prefer clear skies?
They are there at all times and may be seen at any time they want us to see them. Almost always when we see them, that is because they have showed themselves to us. It does not matter the weather, but if they plan it ahead for a large sighting for a lot of people, they might choose the weather of a particular day.
The weather, such as clouds and position of the sun, helps show the placement of the objects on film, and distance from the witnesses, which shows size, direction and speed of the crafts.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
jogyquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 23:25 schreef jogy het volgende:
Thanks again .
I think i know what you mean, they do not want a global Iraque on their hands or something so they only help if people want the help and will not interfere if it's not wanted or when it means that they have to take out a goverment and replace it with their own or leave a govermental void where chaos will erupt. sounds very smart indeed .
[..]
How can i let them know?
I think you probably already do let them know. I don't think there is anything extra that you could do, that you are not already doing now. A heart like yours is like a beacon.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, FReNsJquote:Op dinsdag 31 augustus 2004 23:49 schreef FReNsJ het volgende:
to just fall with the door in the house (dutch saying... )I have a (few) questions too, hope you still like to answer them.
- How do these aliens get to earth? is it with something like wormholes? or have they found some way to travel faster than light ? or...
The alien people travel in large crafts with their own working crews to get here. They travel just the way we travel for normal distances, but they use dimensional technologies to travel vast distances. Other dimensions have different values of time. They do not accelerate their crafts to light speed because the physical force is too great, but they can accelerate to near light speed. After that, to cross an immense distance in a reasonable amount of time, they use dimensional technologies, and this amounts to "many times greater" than the speed of light.
All advanced races visit their neighboring worlds. All of the races that visit Earth are from nearby in our galaxy, most from nearby in our own arm Orion and a few from nearby in the neighboring two arms. Because of distance and time it takes to travel even with the use of dimensional technologies, all races rely on the network of information and support. It takes an average time of 2 weeks for our visiting races to get here. They stay here to work, and take turns going home to visit their families once or twice every year.
They have not created us, but our race's DNA came from one other race in the Universe. In some vast ways, all the people of the Universes are populating the Universes. Only God can create life.quote:- WHY have they 'created' us (atleast that's what I recon from your answers to this topic)
Yes. Our union is of five galaxies. There are over 5200 worlds of advanced intelligent races working closely together through a network in the union. Our union is networked with surrounding unions.quote:- Are there also contacts with aliens from other galaxies and the aliens you encountered (or they know about it)?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, NDAsilencedquote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 02:13 schreef NDAsilenced het volgende:
On religion: What is the aliens opinion on earth's religions, to be more specific, on the islam? The islam seems to be a very strict religion with a noticable intollerant attitude thoward non-believers. Do the aliens have any advice on how to deal with these big worldwide spread religions that have a stubborn and dominant nature? Is the project working on a possible solutions to all these troubles?
I don't know the answers to these or have a good idea or an opinion based on my experience with alien life, except for that they understand and respect our ways of worship. Not all issues about religion are about worship, though. And the issues of manipulation and power, control, devastation of life over "religion" is not worship. They do not confuse the two under one name, and they see these things that we are doing, that our leaders are doing to their people, a lot better than you and I can from here.
I only know that contact with alien life is not dispersed evenly across our world because of the same reasons we have not always had any, or progressive, or open contact with alien life at all. Religions reflect man in general and each people of each religion or of particular countries. The Project is working on helping us find possible solutions to all of these troubles ourselves. They might have some really great ideas, and they might be willing to mediate too.
Yes, there are other unions of other galaxies, all networked across the Universe. There is contact by network between Universes as well. There are limits to how much anybody knows.quote:I read on your homepage that the aliens are all allied within this intergalactic union, there are five galaxies involved. What about other galaxies, do they play a role? are there other intergalactic unions? how are all these unions organized? what system do they use? democracy?
how big is the universe (as far as the aliens know). science estimates are somewhere around 15 billion lightyears (15.000.000.000).
The aliens have not told me answers to these specific things you asked, but I will tell you what I think.quote:About first contact: you say that japan will be the first country to be establishing diplomatic contact. When will other country's get in contact? has this been decided yet what order will be held? when will europe, and more specificly, the netherlands get in contact? what opinion do the aliens have about europe/netherlands? anything we should work on society-wise? (example: tolerance level, rich-poor problem, etc)
I think and I hope that the expectation is that some of the other countries will be getting right in with Japan once Japan is establishes contact and for the rest to follow over a process of changes. I think that no other countries will be offered to establish independent contact, but will have to join Japan's contact. The order of joining is going to be up to each country. Some have investments for or against our world having alien contact at all, and some will resent Japan for having alien contact. Some will do everything they can to ruin it by making threats and by turning their people against Japan and against the aliens. You know, like we humans do things already.
I do not know where Europe stands. I think, from what I have heard humans say, the USA and Europe are pretty much together on their stand about the alien races and about accepting contact.
I don't know what opinion the aliens have about Europe or Netherlands. I think you guys are pretty great, though.
Society-wise, my opinion of what you could do is spread awareness of the alien races. I don't mean tell what I say-- I mean find out for yourself and talk about it with other people. Get people thinking on their own, in normal, natural, spiritual ways, as well as in political ways.
I don't know what to say specifically about working on our tolerance levels and rich-poor problems.
[ Bericht 5% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 02-09-2004 04:33:22 (clarity) ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
NorthernStarquote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 05:26 schreef NorthernStar het volgende:
[..]
I agree that believing or not-believing is a choice and that evidence would not make that much of a difference since the value of it would ultimately lie in the eye of the beholder.
However, one could think of some sort of sign from the aliens that you or someone else could relay. "Look at the sky at that place and that time and you'll see a UFO fly by", for instance. It would not even have to be a UFO, it could be a small comet or meteorite or volcano eruption for that matter.
When Moses is told to go to the Pharaoh he says to God "How can you make me do this? No-one will believe me!". God agrees and Moses is given a rod that can shape shift into a snake and back again. Pharaoh eventually dismisses it as an act of God (eye of the beholder) but the story points out that even God recognises the request. So does Jesus when he shows Thomas the holes in his hands and feet.
You say that the aliens wont do it, that seems kind of unfair and harsh on the people that are willing to represent them on earth. I think it is a legitimate request to make and that they should honour it. The choice to use it or not (because of the government and the risks involved) should imo be left to you and yours.
I understand your frustration very well, but many people have the proof they need for themselves. Public "proof" is a whole other ballgame of politics, blackmail, threats, propaganda, FBI, MIB, phone calls in the middle of the night, black sedans following your friends and family, and even worse. Besides on a personal level of individuals claiming to have proof, there would create a larger, long-lasing problem of "nobody" being able to tell which personal evidence was real, or who among us who claim to have it, is telling the truth! Think of it, if the aliens do not allow any personal experiencer to have any personal evidence, there is nothing for us to fight over about it. It does not prove anything, anyway.
You can see the evidence of alien life as easily as I can. Since I also see the aliens, I have a good idea of what the evidence means, but you can think as well as I can. If you saw me on an alien craft, that would be your encouragement to listen to the things I teach about, but you would not have public evidence for your claims of it either.
The aliens are not like God in honoring prayers, but maybe we can pray to God to help us work this mess out, so that the other races can show up without us killing them and each other over it. Anyway, Moses and Jesus proved themselves many times and the people still do not believe.
I think our governments should honor our request for the public evidence too. If we can learn as much as possible about the aliens as people and their true intentions, capabilities, limitations, differences in nature and biology, etc, we might accept them a little easier. Because instead, we are literally FED particular propaganda that makes us hate each other and have to defend ourselves, and fight for basic needs. We are kept confused so we will fight and serve our leaders. This is not being left behind with our primitive ways, as it should, but it is ruling our advancement into evolutional maturity. We are using advancing technologies to create weapons to destroy our own kind, instead of using those advancements to cure our diseases and feed everybody. We do that for POWER, and so public knowledge of the advanced races is a direct threat to those in that power.
It is probable that you could not realize the ramifications of either the aliens showing up too soon, or of individual humans who work closely with alien life having that evidence of the aliens.
Let me ask you: If a known alien experiencer suddenly disappeared, who would you think abducted him? Who would you believe for the true answer?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, newsmanquote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 05:02 schreef newsman het volgende:
Nancy will they crucify the aliens just like jesus?.It was an alien to them.
Some of our military fire weapons at the alien crafts. Some attacks have been successful. Our governments have obtained crafts and alien bodies.
Certain people in governmental and special interest groups main roles are to ruin public opinion and the reputations of our visiting races.
The alien people can't even be among us physically, so nothing like what happened to Jesus can happen to the aliens here. Except to public opinion and their reputation.
The cure for this is education. What people need to know is exactly what evidence the governments are hiding and why, and then prevent government control of it any more. We also need to learn about the aliens, which we can only do from the aliens.
Goodnight, Everyone. Thank you for all your questions!
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Thx for your time. The things u tell me dont come to me as a suprise.... its like i have known this allready but needed to hear it from someone who got more knowledge in this than myself.quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 02:47 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Hai, 2NutZ
What you describe sounds like an alien craft to me. I have not seen this kind, I don't think, but I have heard it described by others and seen some video of some similar. There are "many" designs and technologies of crafts for each alien race. They have large crafts to travel from their worlds to ours which they park outside of our atmosphere to live in while they work here. They usually use smaller shuttle crafts to approach the surface of our planet. These are the ones the humans see most often.
I have heard "ball-lightening" used to explain away sightings by witnesses of alien events many times, but I have never first-hand heard from anyone who has witnessed ball lightening.
Again respect to u and your family.
Regards
* Je mag wel een iets normalere toon aanslaan. Realiseer je goed dat dit slechts jouw mening is.
som more questions :
-on your site you mention creatures made out of light, what do they eat, and how do we see them (just a ball of light,..) and can we even look straight at them?
-do you happen to know how the FIRST ever (known ) contact took place? I mean between other alien nations, not on earth.
-did all alien nations had an evolution like ours? (with lots of war etc...)
-how was your first contact with aliens? or were they always there in your life for as long as you can remember, and if so, did your parents also had alien encounters? (and grand-parents and... )
-on your site you mention creatures made out of light, what do they eat, and how do we see them (just a ball of light,..) and can we even look straight at them?
-do you happen to know how the FIRST ever (known ) contact took place? I mean between other alien nations, not on earth.
-did all alien nations had an evolution like ours? (with lots of war etc...)
-how was your first contact with aliens? or were they always there in your life for as long as you can remember, and if so, did your parents also had alien encounters? (and grand-parents and... )
Nieuw! nu met vleugje Finland.
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Nancy, I think the government has a project in execution which final goal is to show alien life to us and I think you are a part of that project. The time and effort you put in this is not normal.
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
If that was the case they just would have declassified the information they have on them.quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 16:43 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Nancy, I think the government has a project in execution which final goal is to show alien life to us and I think you are a part of that project. The time and effort you put in this is not normal.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Imagine that, someone who does something for others without asking for money or fame! oh wait according to you she would be on the government's payroll :')quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 16:43 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Nancy, I think the government has a project in execution which final goal is to show alien life to us and I think you are a part of that project. The time and effort you put in this is not normal.
Btw, how much time do you spend on conspiracy theories and is that normal?
!quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 17:05 schreef The_Shining het volgende:
Btw, how much time do you spend on conspiracy theories and is that normal?
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Dear Nancy,
indeed, if alien beings would have answers which will make our money
system unnecessary, or which will make the use of oil for fuel unnecessary
some people would be very worried in their future positions... The global
economy (which is based on a mathematical soap bubble) would make a
radical change, as a lot of people won't be dependent on the elite anymore,
which are now basically the ones controlling our way of life with our permission
or not, and of course they like to keep it that way...
Also the way our technology progresses will be changed... Right now, we
invent things that will be available on the market in about 10 to 30 years, just
to get the research costs back... For example, a CPU at least 10 times as fast
as the fastest CPU on the current market is already available, but first we need
to make enough money to compensate research costs from the new models, old models
and models that will come out in between... Only the special facilities have access
to new technologies like this... But this is just one example of the undoubtly thousands
of inventions that are "waiting for the market to be ready"...
Imagine what could be possible if we would just make a change of thought...
Produce enough food to feed everybody (o yes we can if we do it globally, easier than most
people think, in fact there is already enough, but it's not being distributed evenly), renew our
energy systems globally to run on solar/wind/water energy (possible if done on a massive scale,
for example use solar panels as a roof of every building)...
Unfortunately, it's all about the money, not the progress...
The only true human problem I see when we solve most of these things is having too much people
on this small planet... I think AIDS is a way of preventing that, maybe nature made it, maybe it's
born in a lab, but the way things are going now, reproducing yourself naturally will be a dangerous
thing in the future... I hope not...
Or we might just be able to colonize different planets, who knows?
Just some thoughts...
indeed, if alien beings would have answers which will make our money
system unnecessary, or which will make the use of oil for fuel unnecessary
some people would be very worried in their future positions... The global
economy (which is based on a mathematical soap bubble) would make a
radical change, as a lot of people won't be dependent on the elite anymore,
which are now basically the ones controlling our way of life with our permission
or not, and of course they like to keep it that way...
Also the way our technology progresses will be changed... Right now, we
invent things that will be available on the market in about 10 to 30 years, just
to get the research costs back... For example, a CPU at least 10 times as fast
as the fastest CPU on the current market is already available, but first we need
to make enough money to compensate research costs from the new models, old models
and models that will come out in between... Only the special facilities have access
to new technologies like this... But this is just one example of the undoubtly thousands
of inventions that are "waiting for the market to be ready"...
Imagine what could be possible if we would just make a change of thought...
Produce enough food to feed everybody (o yes we can if we do it globally, easier than most
people think, in fact there is already enough, but it's not being distributed evenly), renew our
energy systems globally to run on solar/wind/water energy (possible if done on a massive scale,
for example use solar panels as a roof of every building)...
Unfortunately, it's all about the money, not the progress...
The only true human problem I see when we solve most of these things is having too much people
on this small planet... I think AIDS is a way of preventing that, maybe nature made it, maybe it's
born in a lab, but the way things are going now, reproducing yourself naturally will be a dangerous
thing in the future... I hope not...
Or we might just be able to colonize different planets, who knows?
Just some thoughts...
What you pay attention to, you become conscious of...
B-FliP Youtube Channel
Bionic - In on the Outside EP: 2-3-2012
B-FliP Youtube Channel
Bionic - In on the Outside EP: 2-3-2012
and again, thank you for answering my previous questions
why are the governments denying their excistance? Like you said before it would be easy to blame them for everything that goes wrong. Why not acknowledge them and then blame them?
edit: And if i remember correctly; you said the aliens were willing to share some of their technology with us. But why would they do that. We have nothing to offer in return. And what technologies would they give us?
[ Bericht 31% gewijzigd door P8 op 02-09-2004 18:57:11 ]
why are the governments denying their excistance? Like you said before it would be easy to blame them for everything that goes wrong. Why not acknowledge them and then blame them?
edit: And if i remember correctly; you said the aliens were willing to share some of their technology with us. But why would they do that. We have nothing to offer in return. And what technologies would they give us?
[ Bericht 31% gewijzigd door P8 op 02-09-2004 18:57:11 ]
Extremistisch gematigd.
Hi Nancy,
Don't the races feel insulted by being called 'aliens'.
The word's got such a negative connotation to it.
Don't the races feel insulted by being called 'aliens'.
The word's got such a negative connotation to it.
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
alien almost means the same as stranger... isn"t it normal we call them that way ? because they ARE.
They probably have some name like 'alien' for other races that do not live on their planet i assume
and, I don't feel that negative connotation
They probably have some name like 'alien' for other races that do not live on their planet i assume
and, I don't feel that negative connotation
Nieuw! nu met vleugje Finland.
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
can this be true Earthsister?
RTL boulevard spoken foto's
RTL boulevard spoken foto's
* Je mag wel een iets normalere toon aanslaan. Realiseer je goed dat dit slechts jouw mening is.
Hai, The_Shiningquote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 09:35 schreef The_Shining het volgende:
Hi Earthsister,
[..]
Could you tell more about that? (differences in feeling/atmosphere compared to alien etc.) Would you share anecdotes about those encounters?
thanks in advance.
Ok, I will try to describe the feelings -- sensations of presence -- of different kinds of beings. When my husband and I and/or the kids meet somebody new, and we describe to each other the sensations we feel, we often agree on the adjectives we each use. Each kind of being has a sensation, and each individual has a sensation.
Angels feel very easy, balanced, clear minded, gentle, flowing, peaceful and relaxed. They are much more so than the most pleasant-feeling alien races. If you met some alien races who felt very nice, you might think they felt like Angels unless, or until, you ever felt an Angel. Whenever Jack and I have met Angels it has been personally, and also to support and encourage us in our spiritual work with alien life. Sometimes we have had meetings with some of the aliens and the Angels together.
Alien races vary widely in their sensations. When we first meet them, they give us "a big taste" so we will know them very well, and so after that we can recognize them easily with a lesser amount of sensation. The alien races carefully control their sensations (the affects of it on us) so they can be right with us and we cannot feel them if that is what they want. Also so that they can be very far away and let us feel them, usually for the purpose of preparing us for their arrival or an ensuing message or to get our opinion on something.
Some of the alien races feel so strong, and some so horrible, to humans naturally, that it is very difficult for some of them to approach us or talk to us. They try to control the sensations for us in trying to meet us, and to let us learn that it is just a "feeling" like how foods have "flavors" but the natural reactions in our bodies and minds may be too great for us to handle emotionally anyway, mostly just because we do not understand what is happening. Often we may feel physical sensations in our bodies as our chemicals react to the "assault" on our neurological or nervous system. Our glands react as adrenaline runs through our veins. We may feel pressure in our glands and lymph nodes. Our ears may pop, our ear drums vibrate. We may salivate. Our eyesight may react with normal kinds of changes.
All of these triggers and many more are subtle and normal to our bodies. If anybody claims otherwise, they are only being dramatic. Once our body goes through this, it learns what it is and does not overreact so easily to the sensations again. Think of what happens when somebody makes a loud noise close to you unexpectedly, and your body and mind involuntarily jump, your heart races, you flinch, you may sweat or shake, you may imagine a tragedy, you may flee... but if you can look and see it is being caused in some ordinary way, your body and mind do not react the same way as it continues to happen.
Fear is one of the most difficult sensations to handle, because without being able to see or understand the ordinary reasons for what is triggering the sensations and chemicals, fear tends to grow and take over our mind and muscle control. The resulting thoughts our fear conjures up for us are instinctual and persistent. If other people around us do not support some reasonable explanation or willingness to find one, but instead recite the popular, hideous sci-fi, propaganda and demonic beliefs, it will be near impossible for that poor person to ever face the aliens, even if they want to.
It is important to be clear about how even when an alien race feels pleasant to us, our bodies and minds react to the foreign presence. Few intelligent-thinking humans assume that just because something feels pleasant, it is pleasant, and correctly so. But in fact, when it comes to alien life, intelligent people safely but mistakenly assume that the aliens would, of course, trick them like that anyway. So it does not matter very much what adjectives we may use to describe the sensations of the different alien races as we meet them, it is the education that makes us decide to give it a try to get over initial fear and discomfort.
I say, life is very short. If you get the opportunity to physically meet an alien being, be brave, bite the bullet and take it.
As for spirits, they feel personally like themselves, and your mind fills with memories of them as you know them from when they were alive, if you knew them. You can vividly recall their favorite clothing and smell their familiar scent. There is also an unsettling sensation to being deceased, and you can feel their emotions. It is very common and perfectly normal and expected when a person crosses over, for them to be around their families and friends to say goodbye, and then to return to visit in a year for a short time, and they are escorted at these times by angels and/or their spirit guides. Otherwise, the well-adjusted spirits are very busy doing what spirits do in the spirit world for that natural period of time between their physical lives. They are at work and/or relaxation or hobbies as they wish, and very content.
When a spirit is not well-adjusted and you can feel them around you randomly, this is usually due to a problem on the spirit's part linked to his death or the circumstances in his life at the time of his death. It is not necessarily true that everything becomes automatically clear and revealed to us when we die. Sometimes people are very confused and they get stuck. It is hard for me to explain, and I do not understand all of it. But I want to make it clear that spirits are still people. They are not monsters or demons or angels. They are still the same persons they were when they were alive, but also much more. Some spirits are well-adjusted and crossed right over but still hang around here anyway, just because they want to.
If you happen upon a spirit in distress, the thoughts you may conjure up at the sensations of their presence, in their grief or anxiety or regret or helplessness, may be as bad as anything you may assume about the alien races if you did not know better. They usually feel scattered and confused. You may think their thoughts. If you are able to sense spirits and you want to know more, try to learn all you can on your own about what is really going on with spirits in general, and with those you encounter, and don't let your imagination run away with you. Do not fall for the abundant misinformation available about these situations.
I will avoid posting my personal experiences with spirits here because they involve other people and would be disrespectful to them in such an open forum. It would be very difficult to explain here why these things happen this way, especially because I do not know. But I will tell you that it is as normal for humans to lose their way when they die, as it is for them to lose their way during life. There are many spirits "lost" -- stuck in time, stuck in dimensions, like being stuck in a dream they can't wake up from. They can be helped by us in the same ways as we help other people who are alive with us. We reach them by caring and guiding and helping to explain things to them. They are not abandoned by God, the same as those alive are not abandoned. The alien races have abilities to interfere, but they cannot use them outside of their jurisdiction, the same as they can't do that for those of us alive.
We alive are not to interfere with or pester those in the spirit world. It is wrong because we would be rudely invading their space, where we do not belong, are uninvited, and do not know what we are doing. However, when a spirit needs something from us, they, or someone else, will make it clear to us, and then by all means if you can help and you want to try, go ahead. The spirits are also at a natural point in our evolution as humans on Earth and the processes we are going through cannot be skipped over.
Sometimes, all a spirit needs is some prayers, some understanding and some help to let go, such as can only come from mother to mother when we are leaving our children. Or some help with other emotional loose ends, encouraging hope, to search (by sensation) for their family and friends who have crossed before them, assurance of their loved-ones' well-being, and sometimes just to realize that they have died. Some spirits are stuck with more serious difficulties than these. Everyone is different and every situation is different. Most people cross right over, but the ones who don't, usually have some problem they could use help with first.
I am sharing this for your understanding. Jack and I have found that because of our abilities to work with alien life, we can also work with spirits if and when we are needed. Jack and I have chosen to do this whenever we can. The things I know about spirits come from my own experiences, and I do not pretend or claim to understand it very well. My specialty is alien life. I am taught specific kinds of things about alien life so I can teach them to other people. I am not taught things about spirits, except what I need to help the spirits.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
DonGorgonquote:Op woensdag 1 september 2004 13:06 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
Hey, thanks for answering my questions
You're very welcome. (I don't know what else to say about Sirius, except that even all the aliens say that God is not a person living on a planet.)
All races use different developed propulsion. I will paste some material I have already written up about it... soon as I locate it...quote:One last question though,...What kind of propulsion do these aliens use with their spacecrafts?: Space-time; (faster than) lightspeed travelling; or some other kind?
Otherwise, I posted here recently about how the advanced races travel using dimensional technologies.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
>>What form of energy do they use to propel themselves?<<
As many different advanced races as there are, use a different main method of propulsion. The same as we mine for our natural power sources such as coal and oil, others mine for their own elements. Their methods are advanced and refined to last a very long time. Sometimes the power source is so efficient and stable that it outlives the craft and is replaced in a new craft a number of times before it has become ineffective. Some of the most advanced power sources are self-contained and recycle themselves with no waste. One of our visiting race's ships have panels that catch light like a sailboat catches wind.
All of the crafts are equipped for safety with backup systems which utilize the surrounding sources of energy, including electromagnetic light and dust particles, as light travels on dust and vice versa. (Light, dust and electromagnetism are all one source of energy.) The energy is absorbed and converted or synthesized by sensors constructed into the structure of the crafts. If a craft's main energy source were to fail in deep space far away from any backup source of energy, the aliens would be in trouble.
>>How do they navigate at such extreme speeds?<<
There are as many different technologies used for maneuvering the crafts as well but one of the fundamental principles that all of these technologies are based on is gravity/anti-gravity, and all of our visiting races use it in the same way. They use the gravity of any body around, anything they can, to pull closer to and push away from. Gravity/anti-gravity technologies are used the same way inside/between any systems as they are used far away from any systems, but when used in deep space, they use another more advanced level of the same technology. They can literally use the gravity of an entire galaxy to keep themselves in space.
[ Bericht 50% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 04-09-2004 21:55:34 (insert) ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, FReNsJ. Good questions.quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 16:33 schreef FReNsJ het volgende:
som more questions :
All the light races have people shape bodies. Some also have ball shapes to move around with, and some have other normal shapes as well. They can all shape themselves into anything they want. They eat, but not like we do. One time Jack saw Zar take a "drink" of a pale blue "liquid" from a tiny glass. It was a demonstration for our education. Zar did not explain what he ate. This was at the same time another being, The Blue, showed Jack a kind of fruit that looked like a cross between a fruit and a nut. The Blue cracked it open and ate the inside of it.quote:-on your site you mention creatures made out of light, what do they eat, and how do we see them (just a ball of light,..) and can we even look straight at them?
Yes, we can look straight at the light of the light beings. The light is not blinding and does not hurt our eyes. It does not dissipate or cast a glow against other things unless they want it to. Most are normally of white light, but they can be of other colors of light also.
No, I have no idea. But I am sure it would be in our ancient histories. I am sure there was contact before "known" or recorded contact. It appears that first known modern productive contact was with Betty and Barney Hill. I think there were earlier modern productive contacts also but were not shared or put into the media. Our world has "always" had contact. It is only our awareness of it that is so choppy and mistaken.quote:-do you happen to know how the FIRST ever (known ) contact took place? I mean between other alien nations, not on earth.
All had an evolution, and still do. Some of the advanced races used to have some of the difficulties we have now. Not very many had war, famine or mass weapons though. Not very many have had the extent of difficulties we humans are having now.quote:-did all alien nations had an evolution like ours? (with lots of war etc...)
I have the first chapter of my first book on my site, that helps explain how this started for us in May 1990.quote:-how was your first contact with aliens? or were they always there in your life for as long as you can remember, and if so, did your parents also had alien encounters? (and grand-parents and... )
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com/ChapterOne.html
I have had spiritual contact with many beings through my life. I did not know that some of them were people from other worlds until they wanted me to know that. My contacts were always friendly and helpful. They did not create an invasive presence in my early life, but just enough for me to know something of them and to like them. My earliest memories of the beings are from when I was an infant in my crib. My earliest clear memories of events are from when I was four years old.
My parents did not have alien encounters, but my father saw an alien craft and reported it to the newspaper when I was about 11 years old. I was the first in my family to have alien contact. Jack's family has a long line of alien experiencers, but until him, they did not know what kind of experiences they were having. The aliens did not reveal themselves to them as alien people. Jack's ancestors did not work with alien life the way we do now, but were somewhat vaguely aware of activities, and assumed they were religious activities.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Aurora, you are right except for one little thing. You are still confusing the intentions of the govts with the intentions of the aliens. I work with the aliens, not with the govts. The aliens are teaching, the govts are misinforming.quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 16:43 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
Nancy, I think the government has a project in execution which final goal is to show alien life to us and I think you are a part of that project. The time and effort you put in this is not normal.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
B-Flip
Thank you for your thoughts. I don't know how we will switch to another system from money, but I think it can be done. As long as everybody still gets what they need, and some filthy wealthy organizations are willing to give up some power. Money just keeps a score. If the score was more fair, and we did not have to pay money for basic needs, we could change things a little at a time.
I think we have plenty of room on our planet for the people, but we are crowded together in a few places.
We cannot colonize another planet because our natural bodies already fit this one. If we ran out of room or destroyed our planet, we could live more easily in cities built in space.
Thank you for your thoughts. I don't know how we will switch to another system from money, but I think it can be done. As long as everybody still gets what they need, and some filthy wealthy organizations are willing to give up some power. Money just keeps a score. If the score was more fair, and we did not have to pay money for basic needs, we could change things a little at a time.
I think we have plenty of room on our planet for the people, but we are crowded together in a few places.
We cannot colonize another planet because our natural bodies already fit this one. If we ran out of room or destroyed our planet, we could live more easily in cities built in space.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
P8quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 18:46 schreef P8 het volgende:
and again, thank you for answering my previous questions
why are the governments denying their excistance? Like you said before it would be easy to blame them for everything that goes wrong. Why not acknowledge them and then blame them?
edit: And if i remember correctly; you said the aliens were willing to share some of their technology with us. But why would they do that. We have nothing to offer in return. And what technologies would they give us?
The governments (some governments) deny the existence of alien life because they are hiding their own crimes against the alien races that are visiting Earth. These governments threaten the aliens with blame for crimes. If the aliens show up, the governments commit crimes against alien experiencers and say the aliens did it. The governments can feign the detonation of explosives or disappearance of people and let it by blamed on the aliens. The governments would not have to announce that on TV, but just "mainline" it through the ufo groups. Agents who are infiltrated into alien experiencer groups can claim that their aliens told them that "other" alien groups are committing the crimes. All that is necessary is confusion, not evidence or belief one way or another. Gossip spreads like wildfire.
Acknowledging the aliens will mean they have to explain themselves to the publics and start building a relationship with the aliens. Many people want and need better ways to live, medicine for children, fair leadership and hope for their futures. Once it is well known that the aliens are here, the people are going to demand answers that the government wants to keep hidden. Think of civil war.
The alien races are willing to share technologies for the right reasons at the right time. Right now, as far as I know, there is nobody in any system of power on Earth who could or would handle technologies responsibly and for what they are meant for, without being stopped by the rest of the leaders. The leaders of Earth would take them and do what they could not make weapons with them, not to end any suffering.
The alien races want to give us technologies to run clean engines, technologies to grow more and higher nutritious foods, store and ship them wherever needed, and develop medicines. (Why can't we already do this, anyway?) The aliens will share more efficient ways to clean up our planet and restore its natural balance of atmosphere, faster than natural or that we can do on our own. And whatever else we need immediately that we do not have for ourselves yet.
The alien races do not want anything from us in return.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
APKquote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 19:08 schreef APK het volgende:
Hi Nancy,
Don't the races feel insulted by being called 'aliens'.
The word's got such a negative connotation to it.
Yes, sometimes, but only in how it is meant by the person speaking it. I try to say "alien life" because that helps others realize my own respect. But it does not really matter to the alien people. We are all alien to each other world to world. Sometimes the aliens also refer to themselves as "the aliens" when explaining different things about themselves to me.
Anyway, of all the races around here, "the human" should carry the worst connotation. The aliens don't look down on us though. Isn't that ironic?
They wanted to come here and knew what to expect while they trained for their positions. The truly dedicated and spiritually motivated know what they are volunteering for, and not a vacation trip to Paradise Island. They don't get paid with any kind of money either.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I've always loved animals. I've had 3 guinee pigs and 2 hamsters, and right now I have 1 guinee pig. Unfortunately, only one of them died of age. My second hamster died because I couldn't take her to an animal doctor, she was too afraid of hands and very fast, I was too afraid the doctor would drop her, so I was trying to get her better myself, but unfortunately it didn't work. All of my guinee pigs died days after surgery. All of my animals died when I was there. The most difficult one was when my first hamster died, she was the one that died of age. For a few days she wanted to sit on my hand all the time. Then my brother bought an X-box and I was watching him play to see how it worked. My mom came to me and said my hamster looked very sick. I thought "oh no, is she awake again" because I just sat with her on my hand for an hour a while before. I went to her and saw her wobbling to me. She couldn't walk very well, her ballance was gone after a bad ear infection, from which she just recovered. I took her in my hand again, but suddenly her body cramped and she got so scared of it she bit my finger hard. I realized that she was dying. She went lying down and after half an hour she could barely breeth. She tried really hard to take a breath, she didn't want to die, but all I heared was a sqeeck. I saw a bump on her belly and I asked her to die on a song(I turned on my favorite cd) with the word "cancer"in it if she had cancer. She stopped breething on that song, and when I took a better look at her belly I saw more bumps.quote:Op donderdag 2 september 2004 03:25 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Iplover
This post and some other things you have said show your sensativities for animals. It is a gift, to you, but also especially to the animals. Our animals need our care in every state.
Your dreams indicate "something." What exactly is hard to say, but I will tell you from my own experience, whenever you have these little things happening, "coincidences" that feel important, reoccur, and concern the people and things you care about most, they are not for nothing. They are something, or they mean something. You are picking up on things around you with your spiritual senses. Most people do, but most do not pay attention. If you pay some attention and follow through on your dreams and feelings, you will be exercising and practicing for creating a keener awareness of more things.
Being aware of something does not make you responsible for it happening or for changing the outcome of it. Every single being has a destiny. If you meet a hedgehog, it did not come into being as you met it, and it will continue when you part. If you are aware of more and more things and cannot recognize them somewhat passively, it would be too much for you.
Often times, we become aware of a being because they are in some kind of a distress. Maybe we can help comfort them, maybe not, but probably not change the outcome of their path. "Sometimes" we can change their path, but that is not always the purpose of our being aware of them.
I am telling you this just in case you need to know it, because many people who are aware of other beings in a spiritual way, shut off from paying attention because the pain and guilt and confusion they take on is too great. They cannot stay passive at all, or see it as a normal, natural part of their lives. There is nothing wrong with shutting off or turning away from being aware, and we can still be following through with them on higher levels, but if somebody wants to stick around and get into it on a physical level of awareness, they can.
I will liken it for you to a nurse who wants to help many people get better and feel better when they are sick. The nurse knows the risks of being emotionally affected by being around a lot of sick people all of the time, and of trying to help them when they can't be helped, and of hearing them cry and seeing them in pain, and of course watching a lot of people die. But he knew that when he chose to be a nurse that these things were part of it. So he decides to understand that he can't save everyone, but he can hold hands and help them over, and listen, and rub backs and make saying goodbye as warm and natural as possible. A nurse has to either understand the risks and their place in their patient's lives, or the pressure would be so great that they have to stop being a nurse.
I notice that many people become more spiritually aware and sensitive of their families and friends at difficult times and at the ends of their lives. Many people have dreams of their loved ones who have recently died, and this includes our animals just as well. Many people who have these dreams, only think these are really just dreams.
I had another incidence with a hedgehog. Thursday evening I was coming home from my first gitar lesson and because my parents didn't want me driving on a bike with a big bag in the dark, my mom took me with the car. We got in our street again and we had to make a turn. I suddenly looked at the road and saw something. I started screaming "hedgehog, STOP!!!" and my mom could just brake at the right moment. The hedgehog saw us and ran away.
I do not feel guilty or something, because when I dream of animals it are always good dreams.
I know being a nurse is going to be hard. I want to start working with babies, I want to be either a midwife or work at Neonathology. After that I want to work with kids with cancer. I don't want to start with that because I'm scared of the radiation, I fear that I can't have children because of that and I love children, so I want to wait till I'm a mom. I watch hospital series on tv (the ones where you can see real patients, not the soaps) and that has made me harder, I fear blood less and I know what to expect. I know a death would be hard, but I would be honored if I can be there for a patient when he or she is dying. I hope I can help them have a nice death and I know that it's not a bad place they are going. I'm just happy for them that they have lived. On tv I've seen bodies, so I know what to expect. This year I've seen a dead person for the first time and it was hard, because he was family, so I knew him. I can handle seeing dead people or animals, I just find it really hard when I have known them very well.
I'm honored my animals came to visit me, I know it's not just a dream. I know that because we had a program named "Char" and that woman said that dead relatives can visit you in your dreams.
The things you own end up owning you
I would rather not answer because I do not like to go right up against people that make personal claims that are directly contrary to my understanding of what is possible and what is not. These people are usually too aggressively invested in their stories for their fraudulent reasons and will only fight me if I speak against them. Onlookers see us as equally discrediting of the other, and may believe more by who fights hardest, or give up on it all.quote:Op zaterdag 4 september 2004 19:38 schreef 2NutZ het volgende:
can this be true Earthsister?
RTL boulevard spoken foto's
It is more beneficial to what I do to allow others to learn on their own.
What do you think of those claims of RTL boulevard spoken foto's, 2NutZ?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iplover
Thank you for telling me about your animals.
I think you are going to be a wonderful professional nurse. You are already a wonderful natural nurse.
Thank you for telling me about your animals.
I think you are going to be a wonderful professional nurse. You are already a wonderful natural nurse.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Oh, and I have some questions too, Nancy. I was wondering if plants also have a soul. And if aliens have contact with plants too. Is it possible that I never saw an UFO because my town is right next to Schiphol, the biggest airport of the Netherlands? When I look at the sky and I see a light moving I look a bit better to see what it is and it's always an airplane. A few nights ago I saw a light moving quite fast, it looked like a bright star, but it was going to fast. I thought "am I now finally seeing a UFO?" but then I realised I seen it before. It was exactly as bright, at the same place and moving as fast as the ISS
I remember seeing on your website with the points "seeing your body" I've once had something like this in a dream. Only it was a weird dream, I think it was something between sleeping and being awake. It are always some kind of nightmares and somethimes I also climb out of my bed (I have a high bed) and walk in my room, still dreaming. I got medication against it, pills against psychosis. My psychiatrist thinks it is some kind of halucination when I sleep. Since I use those pills I never had such a dream again. About a week ago I accidently forgot my pill. That night I woke up (or at least I thought so) and remebered I had been gone for a while and when I got home spiders where walking on my bed. And I turned of the light that evening and got into bed. I was shocked and sat up in bed. I was looking at my body and I saw myself lying in bed with spiders crawling all over me (the light in my room was turned of, I was really sitting up in my bed). I must have made noise cause suddenly my mom was in my room. I wanted to get out of bed and looked at my stairs, but there where also spiders crawling on. I grabbed my moms shoulders and let me fall out of my bed. We almost fell over. As soon as I was standing next to my bed I woke up again.
Are these dreams bad? I didn't want these pills at first, because I thought my dreams are kinda special. I can see my whole room clearly, allthough the light is turned of. THe only problem is that I also see other things, mostly bugs, that make me scared. Do these dreams have a special meaning? And is it good that I take medicins against it or is it better if I stop? (I want to stop within a year anyways, cause I want to learn to drive a car and I can't with these pills, I'm allready on half the dosis that I used to get)
I remember seeing on your website with the points "seeing your body" I've once had something like this in a dream. Only it was a weird dream, I think it was something between sleeping and being awake. It are always some kind of nightmares and somethimes I also climb out of my bed (I have a high bed) and walk in my room, still dreaming. I got medication against it, pills against psychosis. My psychiatrist thinks it is some kind of halucination when I sleep. Since I use those pills I never had such a dream again. About a week ago I accidently forgot my pill. That night I woke up (or at least I thought so) and remebered I had been gone for a while and when I got home spiders where walking on my bed. And I turned of the light that evening and got into bed. I was shocked and sat up in bed. I was looking at my body and I saw myself lying in bed with spiders crawling all over me (the light in my room was turned of, I was really sitting up in my bed). I must have made noise cause suddenly my mom was in my room. I wanted to get out of bed and looked at my stairs, but there where also spiders crawling on. I grabbed my moms shoulders and let me fall out of my bed. We almost fell over. As soon as I was standing next to my bed I woke up again.
Are these dreams bad? I didn't want these pills at first, because I thought my dreams are kinda special. I can see my whole room clearly, allthough the light is turned of. THe only problem is that I also see other things, mostly bugs, that make me scared. Do these dreams have a special meaning? And is it good that I take medicins against it or is it better if I stop? (I want to stop within a year anyways, cause I want to learn to drive a car and I can't with these pills, I'm allready on half the dosis that I used to get)
The things you own end up owning you
Oh, I forgot to say: Thank you SO much for answering all of my questions!!! You make me feel special. When I was depressed and in the months after it too I kept thinking:" why does nobody like me and want to be friens with me? Maybe I'm not special enough. If I just had something special, like see aura's. But I guess I have nothing special. " My psychiatrist found it hard too, because I got rid of my depression, but I didn't feel special enough. SHe said I was special, but I didn't believe her. But now I started school again and I have a nice class (people talk to me instead of ignoring me, like my last class did) and you say that I'm special, so now I feel so much better than I did!!! Thank you!!!
The things you own end up owning you
thx for answerig themquote:Op zaterdag 4 september 2004 21:39 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
*knip*
hope this topic doenst die so i can still ask questions if they come up
now just one
somewhere (don't know exactly where it was, Fok!forum or your site) i think you mentioned telecinetics, how should i imagine it? like jedi's? or does it cost really much efford to just lift... hmm... a spoon? and can they also do other thinks with it (like darth vader , or like the good jedi's :p sry about the jedi thing )
Nieuw! nu met vleugje Finland.
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
I think something like this ca be true, but not this case thoquote:Op zaterdag 4 september 2004 23:01 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
I would rather not answer because I do not like to go right up against people that make personal claims that are directly contrary to my understanding of what is possible and what is not. These people are usually too aggressively invested in their stories for their fraudulent reasons and will only fight me if I speak against them. Onlookers see us as equally discrediting of the other, and may believe more by who fights hardest, or give up on it all.
It is more beneficial to what I do to allow others to learn on their own.
What do you think of those claims of RTL boulevard spoken foto's, 2NutZ?
* Je mag wel een iets normalere toon aanslaan. Realiseer je goed dat dit slechts jouw mening is.
Ola Earthsister, i'm glad to see that you haven't given up on us :').
One more question for you by the way.
I've read a book called "the oil age is over" and one of the first things he wrote was "and the aliens are not going to save us" .
He thinks that we will have a huge problem in the next couple of years with the oil running out and that this will be the cause for the destruction of the world as we know it. I'm no expert on these matters but you can find some reports on the fact that the oil is running out in the mainstream media.
If the aliens want to help us, they better be fast about it because we have a lot of work to do and not that much time left to do it.
If you want a indication on what he's talking about: 80% decline in the worldpopulation, An America gone crazy and bioweapons all around.
What my question really is, what are they going to offer when they show themselves?
And yes, from now on i'm just gonna stick with happy books, like "the little engine that could" or "learn to mime in 20 days"
One more question for you by the way.
I've read a book called "the oil age is over" and one of the first things he wrote was "and the aliens are not going to save us" .
. He thinks that we will have a huge problem in the next couple of years with the oil running out and that this will be the cause for the destruction of the world as we know it. I'm no expert on these matters but you can find some reports on the fact that the oil is running out in the mainstream media.
If the aliens want to help us, they better be fast about it because we have a lot of work to do and not that much time left to do it.
If you want a indication on what he's talking about: 80% decline in the worldpopulation, An America gone crazy and bioweapons all around.
What my question really is, what are they going to offer when they show themselves?
And yes, from now on i'm just gonna stick with happy books, like "the little engine that could" or "learn to mime in 20 days"
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Ok...I was almost believing you, EarthSister,....untill...you came up with the explaination of travelling thru space like some people did on the TV-SERIE STAR TREK - DEEP SPACE 9quote:Op zaterdag 4 september 2004 21:16 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
... Some of the most advanced power sources are self-contained and recycle themselves with no waste. One of our visiting race's ships have panels that catch light like a sailboat catches wind.
All of the crafts are equipped for safety with backup systems which utilize the surrounding sources of energy, including electromagnetic light and dust particles, as light travels on dust and vice versa. (Light, dust and electromagnetism are all one source of energy.) The energy is absorbed and converted or synthesized by sensors constructed into the structure of the crafts. If a craft's main energy source were to fail in deep space far away from any backup source of energy, the aliens would be in trouble.
byebye EartSister,... nice try and thanks for filling up my time with even more science-fiction
byebye EartSister,... nice try and thanks for filling up my time with even more science-fiction
I don't know if plants have a soul, but I believe they have something like it. I do not know if alien people have any "contact" with plants, but I think that advanced races have a greater understanding of what life is to a plant. There have been many experiments done by humans that show the reactions of vegetation to different kinds of positive and negative stimuli, that seem to suggest that plants are intelligent on some level.quote:Op zaterdag 4 september 2004 23:12 schreef lplover het volgende:
I was wondering if plants also have a soul. And if aliens have contact with plants too.
I don't know what relation the airport would have to whether you would see any alien crafts there. Keep watching the sky and you might see one anyway.quote:Is it possible that I never saw an UFO because my town is right next to Schiphol, the biggest airport of the Netherlands?
The dreams are not bad, I don't think. It sounds to me like your mind is imagining things, but spiritual abilities are natural to all people. You could be experiencing some of both at one time or another or at the same time.quote:I remember seeing on your website with the points "seeing your body" I've once had something like this in a dream. Only it was a weird dream, I think it was something between sleeping and being awake. It are always some kind of nightmares and somethimes I also climb out of my bed (I have a high bed) and walk in my room, still dreaming. I got medication against it, pills against psychosis. My psychiatrist thinks it is some kind of halucination when I sleep. Since I use those pills I never had such a dream again. About a week ago I accidently forgot my pill. That night I woke up (or at least I thought so) and remebered I had been gone for a while and when I got home spiders where walking on my bed. And I turned of the light that evening and got into bed. I was shocked and sat up in bed. I was looking at my body and I saw myself lying in bed with spiders crawling all over me (the light in my room was turned of, I was really sitting up in my bed). I must have made noise cause suddenly my mom was in my room. I wanted to get out of bed and looked at my stairs, but there where also spiders crawling on. I grabbed my moms shoulders and let me fall out of my bed. We almost fell over. As soon as I was standing next to my bed I woke up again.
Are these dreams bad?
I do not have any professional knowledge about medications or what your condition is that you are being treated for. I would never want to give you any impression that I am any authority to say whether you should take medication or not. Stick to your Mum and your doctor on that one, they know you best.quote:I didn't want these pills at first, because I thought my dreams are kinda special. I can see my whole room clearly, allthough the light is turned of. THe only problem is that I also see other things, mostly bugs, that make me scared. Do these dreams have a special meaning? And is it good that I take medicins against it or is it better if I stop? (I want to stop within a year anyways, cause I want to learn to drive a car and I can't with these pills, I'm allready on half the dosis that I used to get)
No matter where you go or what you do, try to always be as grounded as possible. Think normally and naturally about everything. Try not to let your imagination run away with you. When it does happen anyway, ride it out and let it go by. Not everything you see and think and feel is either real or important. Stick to what you know is real and important to physical daily life.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iplover, you are welcome. I am happy to answer your questions.
Be yourself to be special. Be strong and be good. There is nobody else like you. If you do not be you, the world will be missing you.
Good luck in school!
Be yourself to be special. Be strong and be good. There is nobody else like you. If you do not be you, the world will be missing you.
Good luck in school!
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Many other races move objects by thought. Some of them are specialists at it. It seems to take them no effort at all, even heavy objects. There is an effort though, and the longer they hold it, the harder it gets, just like when we do it physically. When many beings concentrate together on one thing, they are stronger at moving it.quote:Op zondag 5 september 2004 01:44 schreef FReNsJ het volgende:
somewhere (don't know exactly where it was, Fok!forum or your site) i think you mentioned telecinetics, how should i imagine it? like jedi's? or does it cost really much efford to just lift... hmm... a spoon? and can they also do other thinks with it (like darth vader , or like the good jedi's :p sry about the jedi thing )
I don't know about how Jedi's do it.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
The alien people never pose for pictures.quote:Op zondag 5 september 2004 13:48 schreef 2NutZ het volgende:
[..]
I think something like this ca be true, but not this case tho
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I can always be reached one way or another.quote:Op maandag 6 september 2004 11:41 schreef jogy het volgende:
Ola Earthsister, i'm glad to see that you haven't given up on us .
They are going to offer our race assistance to help straighten out some of our worst problems, like you mentioned, the depletion of fuel oil. What solutions they can help us come up with, I do not know. But I am sure that converting to other energies will be a key.quote:What my question really is, what are they going to offer when they show themselves?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
dongordon, if you're talking about the sayling 'on' the sun then you might want to know that they're working on the same sort of technology right here on earth, not on light but on photons (think it are photons)
but you can notgo faster than light with it, because those photons can't either :p
but you can notgo faster than light with it, because those photons can't either :p
Nieuw! nu met vleugje Finland.
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
Sinds 2011 ook met 50% extra Turkije!
DonGorgon
All I can say is that I am honest. I do not pretend to understand everything I see or experience or am told by the alien races.
If I were a rocket scientist, maybe I could explain advanced space travel a little bit better, but if you will only accept things you already know anyway, you would still not accept what I tell you.
That's all right, I am not offended. It happens all the time. In fact, the more I tell, the harder it is for others to accept as any possibility at all.
Nice to meet you. Fair thee well.
All I can say is that I am honest. I do not pretend to understand everything I see or experience or am told by the alien races.
If I were a rocket scientist, maybe I could explain advanced space travel a little bit better, but if you will only accept things you already know anyway, you would still not accept what I tell you.
That's all right, I am not offended. It happens all the time. In fact, the more I tell, the harder it is for others to accept as any possibility at all.
Nice to meet you. Fair thee well.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hi EarthSister,
At last I had a look at your website, looks good btw, was quite busy. I have some questions for you. Could be that this is already asked, cannot remember it anymore.
- Did you ever saw an "alien" child, I mean do they sometimes bring their family with them?
- You told us and it was also mentioned on you site that the aliens will make a first contact openly with Tokyo, Japan. Are they already communicating with each other secretly, preparing for that moment?
- Will you take a part of this meeting in Tokyo?
- I read that in the organization exists 5200 worlds. How do they keep contact with each other, sort of a phone? Maybe a very simple example, hehe.
- So this means the races has more then one world? Who is the largest population and how large is it?
- Are the aliens able to go back in time?
Nancy, I can understand why you can not explain everything to us. The aliens can not give you all the information. I think if they give you all of their knowledge that you will soon play as Napoleon in a very secured hospital. I think that we are also not ready for this kind of technology, I wish we were, but we need to wait until it is our time. See you later Nancy.
Appie
[ Bericht 1% gewijzigd door Appie_HK op 08-09-2004 10:21:55 ]
At last I had a look at your website, looks good btw, was quite busy. I have some questions for you. Could be that this is already asked, cannot remember it anymore.
- Did you ever saw an "alien" child, I mean do they sometimes bring their family with them?
- You told us and it was also mentioned on you site that the aliens will make a first contact openly with Tokyo, Japan. Are they already communicating with each other secretly, preparing for that moment?
- Will you take a part of this meeting in Tokyo?
- I read that in the organization exists 5200 worlds. How do they keep contact with each other, sort of a phone? Maybe a very simple example, hehe.
- So this means the races has more then one world? Who is the largest population and how large is it?
- Are the aliens able to go back in time?
Nancy, I can understand why you can not explain everything to us. The aliens can not give you all the information. I think if they give you all of their knowledge that you will soon play as Napoleon in a very secured hospital. I think that we are also not ready for this kind of technology, I wish we were, but we need to wait until it is our time. See you later Nancy.
Appie
[ Bericht 1% gewijzigd door Appie_HK op 08-09-2004 10:21:55 ]
you do realise that traveling on the so called "solar wind" is well known in the scientific world en reasearch is being done to see if we can use this technique ourselves?quote:Op maandag 6 september 2004 20:41 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
[..]
Ok...I was almost believing you, EarthSister,....untill...you came up with the explaination of travelling thru space like some people did on the TV-SERIE STAR TREK - DEEP SPACE 9
byebye EartSister,... nice try and thanks for filling up my time with even more science-fiction
I still wave at the dots on the shore
I still beat my head against the wall
I still rage and wage my little war
I'm a shade...and easy to ignore
I still beat my head against the wall
I still rage and wage my little war
I'm a shade...and easy to ignore
Hi Earthsister,
When i was young (about 13) while i was biking, i saw an object in broad daylight hovering over a forest. I was so suprised by what i saw that i immediatly looked behind over my shoulder, to see if the 2 people on bikes behind me were seeing the same thing. Unfortunately they were having a conversation and facing each other. When i looked back, the object was gone.
Its been quite some years and i've never forgot what the object looked like. It is unlike any sighting i have ever read about. It had a very unusual shape and colors. After reading this topic i decided to make a quick drawing of it. It might have been more stretched or contained more or less spheres, but this is about as close as i can recall. I just want to know if my mind has been playing tricks on me, or was it just a kite i was seeing? Perhaps you do recognise the object, and if not, i'll suppose it was a kite and i'll leave it behind me for once and for all
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door err op 07-09-2004 23:59:02 ]
When i was young (about 13) while i was biking, i saw an object in broad daylight hovering over a forest. I was so suprised by what i saw that i immediatly looked behind over my shoulder, to see if the 2 people on bikes behind me were seeing the same thing. Unfortunately they were having a conversation and facing each other. When i looked back, the object was gone.
Its been quite some years and i've never forgot what the object looked like. It is unlike any sighting i have ever read about. It had a very unusual shape and colors. After reading this topic i decided to make a quick drawing of it. It might have been more stretched or contained more or less spheres, but this is about as close as i can recall. I just want to know if my mind has been playing tricks on me, or was it just a kite i was seeing? Perhaps you do recognise the object, and if not, i'll suppose it was a kite and i'll leave it behind me for once and for all
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door err op 07-09-2004 23:59:02 ]
The medicins I take are against psychosis. I believe the main purpose of it was to stop those dreams. I know you can't tell me to stop, I just wanted to know if you thought these medicins where good for me or that it's dangerous or not very good to stop those dreams. I wouldn't stop with them know anyways, even if you told me to stop, because I'm now in a stressfull time and I wouldn't want to change medication now. I don't know if I should listen to my mum about this, cause I know she doesn't like medicins in general. I also got medicins against depression, and both of these medicins have helped, so I would rather listen to my doctor about that.quote:Op maandag 6 september 2004 23:44 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
I do not have any professional knowledge about medications or what your condition is that you are being treated for. I would never want to give you any impression that I am any authority to say whether you should take medication or not. Stick to your Mum and your doctor on that one, they know you best.
Oh, and I've got some questions again too. Do aliens wear any cloths or is this just something that humans on earth do? And can you tell by the body of an alien wether it's a man or a woman? And how big are they? I remember the film Men In Black and in the beginning of the second film you see a UFO land and open and a mini-alien get's out. I know this film isn't realistic. I was just wondering if there are aliens that are really tiny and if there are really big aliens. What is the averege size of an alien, bigger or smaller than humans, or does it vary to much?
The things you own end up owning you
Thank you!!! I think I will be allright, I've got a nice class and some of the lessons I had where really interresting.quote:Op maandag 6 september 2004 23:53 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Iplover, you are welcome. I am happy to answer your questions.
Be yourself to be special. Be strong and be good. There is nobody else like you. If you do not be you, the world will be missing you.
Good luck in school!
The things you own end up owning you
Earthsister are you for real, or is this an escape from life for you.I wonder, you type a lot and tell really nothing.I hope you get help in reallife, all your beliefs are based on psychologie.
bla bla
well, this is quite harsh. She does tell something. Except all that she says, cant be checked by us.quote:Op donderdag 9 september 2004 02:08 schreef Tatie het volgende:
Earthsister are you for real, or is this an escape from life for you.I wonder, you type a lot and tell really nothing.I hope you get help in reallife, all your beliefs are based on psychology.
Now i wonder, what you will do, when aliens DO make contact in tokyo, japan. If that is true, and the aliens excisting out of light DO excist. it means she is/was telling the truth.
And if its not true, it was hell of a lot fun talking to her.
and could you please explain what you mean with:
quote:all your beliefs are based on psychology.
Extremistisch gematigd.
I have had the pleasure of meeting a few children of other races. Some were hybrid offspring, a cross between humans and another alien race, specifically the race we humans call "The Greys." There are no more hybrids being produced with humans any longer.quote:Op dinsdag 7 september 2004 09:05 schreef Appie_HK het volgende:
- Did you ever saw an "alien" child, I mean do they sometimes bring their family with them?
Hai, Appie
It is not uncommon for the alien beings who work here to have their families travel with them, or to come and visit them here for a while, and I have had the pleasure of briefly meeting some family members, including their children.
Not that I know of.quote:- You told us and it was also mentioned on you site that the aliens will make a first contact openly with Tokyo, Japan. Are they already communicating with each other secretly, preparing for that moment?
Not that I know of, but if I am asked to, I will. What I do best is talk with people to help explain the aliens and things happen during contact in ways that the people can understand, to set them more at ease. I meet and talk with people both physically and in higher states of consciousness. When I am needed to talk with people anywhere, I do.quote:- Will you take a part of this meeting in Tokyo?
The organization of visiting races working at Earth numbers 218. The union of advanced races in five galaxies numbers over 5200. Yes, they keep in contact by technological communications, and also by telepathy.quote:- I read that in the organization exists 5200 worlds. How do they keep contact with each other, sort of a phone? Maybe a very simple example, hehe.
Each race has their own world. I do not know who has the largest population or how large it is. I remember asking about population at one time and being given some answers, but I do not recall what those were right now. I have them (everything) written down but it would take me a very long time to find them.quote:- So this means the races has more then one world? Who is the largest population and how large is it?
Some of them can, yes.quote:- Are the aliens able to go back in time?
You are right. I do my best to explain what I understand. I only know what I know, and only the way I know it. The aliens help me understand the things they show me, and they give me as much information as I need or should have and can handle. The things I do not need to know, I am not shown. I am taught only the specific things I need to know to be able to do what I am supposed to do, which is mainly to help others learn about the alien beings as people. I learn things about their technologies and spiritual abilities so I can help explain why things happen, or seem to happen, the way they do during contact. (Sorry if I am repeating myself.)quote:Nancy, I can understand why you can not explain everything to us. The aliens can not give you all the information. I think if they give you all of their knowledge that you will soon play as Napoleon in a very secured hospital. I think that we are also not ready for this kind of technology, I wish we were, but we need to wait until it is our time.
I have known my alien contacts all my life. I did not always know they were "alien people" from other worlds, but they have always been fine people and treated me very well. And they are so incredibly interesting. I understand why most people are so afraid and mistrustful, but except for a few races in the past, people's negative feelings and beliefs are not based on the aliens themselves. Once people get to know them, they only like them and want to help if they can.
When the people find out what our leading governments have done with and to our visiting races, and why, the people are going to be very angry. It is understandable that at first our leaders did not know what to do about the aliens, and wanted only to be very cautious. But that has turned into something that is only greedy, manipulative and criminal instead.
Earth Sister
http://www.theProjectAtEarth.com
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, errquote:Op dinsdag 7 september 2004 20:13 schreef err het volgende:
When i was young (about 13) while i was biking, i saw an object in broad daylight hovering over a forest. I was so suprised by what i saw that i immediatly looked behind over my shoulder, to see if the 2 people on bikes behind me were seeing the same thing. Unfortunately they were having a conversation and facing each other. When i looked back, the object was gone.
Its been quite some years and i've never forgot what the object looked like. It is unlike any sighting i have ever read about. It had a very unusual shape and colors. After reading this topic i decided to make a quick drawing of it. It might have been more stretched or contained more or less spheres, but this is about as close as i can recall. I just want to know if my mind has been playing tricks on me, or was it just a kite i was seeing? Perhaps you do recognise the object, and if not, i'll suppose it was a kite and i'll leave it behind me for once and for all
The way you describe the event, and with your drawing, it sounds like what you saw was an alien craft. It could be that your mind has molded your memories to favor that possibility, but you would know that better than I could because you were there. There are so many vastly different designs of crafts, that I would not dismiss any abstract drawing/perception out of hand. I have not seen anything just like this one that I recall, but the very illustration here looks familiar to me. Have you posted it up anywhere else that I may have seen it? Your avatar looks familiar to me also... perhaps we have met in another forum long ago.
To try to make a good guess of what you saw, I would want to know about other events surrounding this one and through your life, and if anyone in your family has had any kind of alien events. Even if none of these help indicate your sighting as a probable alien craft, do not give up. Keep watching, because many more people have contact than those that know they do. Anyway, this subject concerns every human, not just individual contactees.
It is possible that you randomly caught sight of an alien craft, but normally whenever people see them it is by the careful design of the aliens. It is very common for one person in a group of people to see it also. We see them when they want us to see them, and who they want to see them.
Earth Sister
http://www.theProjectAtEarth.com
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
They all wear clothes, but it is not a standard rule everywhere. Some may not wear clothes at home but wear them here with us and other races. Some of them wear clothes that look like skin. Many of them wear robes. Many wear uniforms with their crews. I have seen several of them in different clothing at different times, and a few in apparently no clothing, unless it is like skin.quote:Op dinsdag 7 september 2004 22:02 schreef lplover het volgende:
Do aliens wear any cloths or is this just something that humans on earth do?
Yes, they have the standard kind of male and female reproductive pieces. However, generally the physical differences in stature and facial features are not very apparent. They all look very much alike within their own races.quote:And can you tell by the body of an alien wether it's a man or a woman?
Going by the ones I have seen, most other races that visit Earth are smaller than we are. I have met many smaller races, and only a few taller races. The smallest I have met is about 3 feet tall, and the tallest is about seven and a half feet tall. Most are between four to five feet tall. But I have not met even half of the races that visit Earth, and the ones I have met are so diverse that I would not be surprised by anything else about them. (Famous last words.)quote:And how big are they? I remember the film Men In Black and in the beginning of the second film you see a UFO land and open and a mini-alien get's out. I know this film isn't realistic. I was just wondering if there are aliens that are really tiny and if there are really big aliens. What is the averege size of an alien, bigger or smaller than humans, or does it vary to much?
Earth Sister
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hai, Tatie.quote:Op donderdag 9 september 2004 02:08 schreef Tatie het volgende:
Earthsister are you for real, or is this an escape from life for you.I wonder, you type a lot and tell really nothing.I hope you get help in reallife, all your beliefs are based on psychologie.
I am for real. I have no such reason to escape my life. And I tell a lot, if you take some time to listen and think for yourself. There is an enormous tangle of reasons why you do not already know all about the alien races that are visiting our planet, and they can't be defined in a few posts. I don't know it all either -- I just know some, which I am willing with all my heart and soul to share with you as best as I can.
You are right that the answers to the mysteries of why humans do not know this stuff are in our psychology. If you witness an alien craft, but walk away doubting what it was because you imagine it is only for the kooks, that is psychological. If you call up an air force base and tell them what you saw and they tell you it was a weather balloon and you believe it, that is psychological. If you tell your church leaders and they tell you it was a demon and you believe them, that is psychological. If you automatically assume that anyone else who talks about these things is a nut, that is also psychological.
The aliens themselves are just as alive and physical as we are. They are people, just like we are, just different in biology, DNA and evolution. Oh, and intelligence!
Earth Sister
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Earthsister,quote:Op donderdag 9 september 2004 19:35 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Hai, err
The way you describe the event, and with your drawing, it sounds like what you saw was an alien craft. It could be that your mind has molded your memories to favor that possibility, but you would know that better than I could because you were there. There are so many vastly different designs of crafts, that I would not dismiss any abstract drawing/perception out of hand. I have not seen anything just like this one that I recall, but the very illustration here looks familiar to me. Have you posted it up anywhere else that I may have seen it? Your avatar looks familiar to me also... perhaps we have met in another forum long ago.
To try to make a good guess of what you saw, I would want to know about other events surrounding this one and through your life, and if anyone in your family has had any kind of alien events. Even if none of these help indicate your sighting as a probable alien craft, do not give up. Keep watching, because many more people have contact than those that know they do. Anyway, this subject concerns every human, not just individual contactees.
It is possible that you randomly caught sight of an alien craft, but normally whenever people see them it is by the careful design of the aliens. It is very common for one person in a group of people to see it also. We see them when they want us to see them, and who they want to see them.
Earth Sister
http://www.theProjectAtEarth.com
Thanks you for your reply. I have never posted this image anywhere before, i drew it for the first time (on a pc, but i drew it on paper several times before). My avatar is also new so i doubt we have met before. That makes the fact more interesting that the drawing looks familiar to you.
I am open minded but haven't had much experiences - i don't feel that i am "gifted" or able to see more than others. I have been looking to the skies for years tho; and 2 times before there was "something": once a metal sphere hanging quietly in the sky ( i even recorded it on tape but the tape is gone) and very recently a huge fireball in front of my work - a similair report of the same occurence at the same time, at different place in holland - showed up on this forum- but i dont see this as ufo-related, more possibly natural. But it was also too strange to be a "normal" meteorite, since ive never seen one so close and going over such a great distance.
About my family - i have a sister who's into "Nei", which is some alternative way of healing. Dunno if that is of any importance.
so, you said they have sex just like us,
when they're naked, can't you see their.. youknow..
when they're naked, can't you see their.. youknow..
Tri State. Tri State. !
err
Well, keep on watching. Record and save your experiences however vague they may seem to be. Your notes may be very useful in the future.
Well, keep on watching. Record and save your experiences however vague they may seem to be. Your notes may be very useful in the future.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I am told that all races of people have males and females and reproduce the way we do. I have never seen any of their genitals, or had any opportunity to.quote:Op donderdag 9 september 2004 20:35 schreef _Supreme het volgende:
so, you said they have sex just like us,
when they're naked, can't you see their.. youknow..
I have noticed that the woman do not have breasts like human woman do, and I am told that no other races have breasts like we do or nurse their young, except for the other races of humans, one of whom visits Earth.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Could you tell us a bit more about the other races of humans? What their drive is, have they struggled with peace like we are doing now? How did they overcome their problems?
I'm getting too old for this....
If they have a more sophisticated commerce with the divine, how do they go about their communication? Do they employ music in their worship? Do they know counterpoint?
Don't aliens nurse their babies, I mean don't they care for them when they're young, like we do. Or are these babies independent shortly after they get born like some animals?quote:Op vrijdag 10 september 2004 20:42 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
I am told that all races of people have males and females and reproduce the way we do. I have never seen any of their genitals, or had any opportunity to.
I have noticed that the woman do not have breasts like human woman do, and I am told that no other races have breasts like we do or nurse their young, except for the other races of humans, one of whom visits Earth.
I thought I saw a UFO yesterday. It was dark and I saw a bright light when I looked out the window. The light was very bright and it was getting closer fast. I was wondering what sound it would make. Then I heard the sound, it sounded like a helicopter. then I saw a red light as well and as it flew over I saw the red light was behind it, on it's tail. So I saw a helicopter with a searchlight. Damn. But then I thought "maybe there just testing me to see how I would react". Could that be true or don't they work that way? I wasn't scared when I saw it, I think I would have been before I read these threads because I learned a lot about aliens and I'm not scared of them anymore.
The things you own end up owning you
Havocquote:Op vrijdag 10 september 2004 21:15 schreef Havoc het volgende:
Could you tell us a bit more about the other races of humans? What their drive is, have they struggled with peace like we are doing now? How did they overcome their problems?
I have not been told these things specifically about the other humans. But I have been told generally that some other races have struggled with some of the same things we are struggling with now, such as war, famine and diseases. The way each of the advanced races has overcome their problems is unique for each world, but by working together and also by getting help from other further advanced races.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Johan_de_Withquote:Op vrijdag 10 september 2004 21:26 schreef Johan_de_With het volgende:
If they have a more sophisticated commerce with the divine, how do they go about their communication? Do they employ music in their worship? Do they know counterpoint?
All people pray to communicate with the divine. They are not closer to God than we are, but their understanding of nature and spirituality is beyond ours yet.
Yes, I have heard them employing music in prayer.
I do not know if they know counterpoint, but I assume so, at least from our word for it.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
The advanced races care for their babies themselves the way we care for ours- they just do not nurse them. I do not know how they feed their babies. I know that other races do not eat with the glutton we do and they do not eliminate the way we do either. Their babies are dependent on their parents and families the same as ours. Other races deeply value the structure of family over generations, more than we generally do.quote:Op vrijdag 10 september 2004 22:05 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
Don't aliens nurse their babies, I mean don't they care for them when they're young, like we do. Or are these babies independent shortly after they get born like some animals?
The alien races can hide their crafts, or make them appear as anything they want and sound like anything they want. But if what you saw looked like a helicopter, it was probably a helicopter. The alien races would not just be testing your reaction like that, as far as I know of how they do things. They are very deliberate and purposeful. And they avoid ever needlessly upsetting anybody.quote:I thought I saw a UFO yesterday. It was dark and I saw a bright light when I looked out the window. The light was very bright and it was getting closer fast. I was wondering what sound it would make. Then I heard the sound, it sounded like a helicopter. then I saw a red light as well and as it flew over I saw the red light was behind it, on it's tail. So I saw a helicopter with a searchlight. Damn. But then I thought "maybe there just testing me to see how I would react". Could that be true or don't they work that way? I wasn't scared when I saw it, I think I would have been before I read these threads because I learned a lot about aliens and I'm not scared of them anymore.
I am glad you don't feel so scared anymore. They are pretty scary to look at, and the suspense of what might happen would make you nervous, but there is really nothing to be afraid of. It's all in our minds and old horror stories.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
hi again nancy,
you are talking about humanoids all the time, but are there aliens who dont look like humanoids?
you are talking about humanoids all the time, but are there aliens who dont look like humanoids?
Extremistisch gematigd.
No, not really. All people look like people. Some races have more than one shape though, because they can change at will. And some do not have an actual standard shape at all, but they still prefer the people shape.quote:Op zaterdag 11 september 2004 18:20 schreef P8 het volgende:
hi again nancy,
you are talking about humanoids all the time, but are there aliens who dont look like humanoids?
Alien animals look like animals, and alien plants look like plants too.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
People believe, only what they want to believe. People see, only what they want to see. You have your frame of reference, your framework through with reality shines through, wich is fortified by your beliefs and your expectations. If an alien race is so outside of your framework of reality, no amount of discussion or even proof will convince you, for it does *not* exist within your framework.quote:Op maandag 6 september 2004 20:41 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
[..]
Ok...I was almost believing you, EarthSister,....untill...you came up with the explaination of travelling thru space like some people did on the TV-SERIE STAR TREK - DEEP SPACE 9
byebye EartSister,... nice try and thanks for filling up my time with even more science-fiction
If you want to join a discussion like this, and be of service not only to yourself, then you should, at all times, keep an open mind. If you're not willing to stretch and change your framework of reality by the little snippets of non-agreeing information you're getting, or atleast be interested in those ideas that don't conform to your personal framework, then you are of no use to anyone in a discussion like this. You will only attack those wich provide information and views wich are beyond your framework, wich will accomplish nothing since, regardless of the fact that what that person believes is true or not, it is within his or her framework and no amount of attacking will undo that. Why would you want to anyway? Do you feel that your beliefs, your convictions are better then someone else's? Every single being has it's own framework of reality, and the fascinating aspect of exchanging information, ideas and viewpoint is that beings get to see 'stuff', that normally would not reach them, for they would not notice it since it is outside the boundaries of their framework. A thing so wonderfull as exchanging ideas only works when both parties are interested in sending ánd recieving it.
It is not your duty to try to prove or disprove someone else's ideas, viewpoints, theories or whatever. And, if you feel that it is, then by all means, expand your ówn framework fírst, for when you're not allowing that to happen, you will never have proof nór the opposite, since bóth will fall outside of your personal framework, and you will be guessing at straws all the way into eternity. Not a particularly useful thing to do with your life on earth, now is it?
This discussion, in my eyes, is a microcosm of life itself. Everybody needs everybody, and communication is the most fundamental (again, imo) need a being has. It's like ingesting food, only mental/spritual instead of for the physical body only. Everybody offers ideas, viewpoints, and others 'eat' it, who, in their turn, offer ideas and viewpoints etcetc. someone who keeps a closed mind, effectively keeping no ties to anyone in a discussion, is a disruptive force. Oh well, i'm getting a bit offtopic here.
Let's just say that, it would be a wase for you to spend your energies on trying to disprove people in discussions like these, in the ways your are doing it. There's nothing wrong with critisizm, but your words have no influence on the topicstarter, nor any readers of this topic, only those who already have a framework very similar to yours. If you want to critisize, please try to open up your mind, as to understand what, exactly, you are critisizing. That way you cán make a difference. The way you're doing it now just serves to rob you of your energy, while you get nothing in return. It just seems damned wasteful to me.
EarthSister:
I've been following this tread with a lot of interest, and I thank you for your viewpoints so far. You're doing wonderful things here, it would be a shame for it to end.
[ Bericht 7% gewijzigd door DiSiLLUSiON op 12-09-2004 14:26:34 (Clarity) ]
There is consciousness in all things.
DiSiLLUSiONquote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 14:20 schreef DiSiLLUSiON het volgende:
EarthSister:
I've been following this tread with a lot of interest, and I thank you for your viewpoints so far. You're doing wonderful things here, it would be a shame for it to end.
I am my own thread and I will never end. Place to place, all over the world, no matter where I speak or how I am received, seeds get planted. I don't usually stay in one place too long because of how I sand against the grain of the very subject, but that is the nature of who I am and what I do. The need is where I don't fit in, and I get run out of almost everywhere, but that's ok because I get to meet people like you along my way.
Thank you very much from Jack and me. A little support is all it takes to send us all the way. And the members of fok!, whether they each agree or disagree, make up one of the nicest Internet forums I have ever visited.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Do alien races still have diseases, or don't they have that anymore? I believe that when places are overpopulated there will be diseases so that there won't be to many people living on the same place and that there is food for everybody. Is it possible that when there are not too many people living on the same place that the diseases will go away?quote:Op zaterdag 11 september 2004 01:56 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Havoc
I have not been told these things specifically about the other humans. But I have been told generally that some other races have struggled with some of the same things we are struggling with now, such as war, famine and diseases. The way each of the advanced races has overcome their problems is unique for each world, but by working together and also by getting help from other further advanced races.
Again thank you so mcuh for aswering my questions, it's so great to have you here!
The things you own end up owning you
Hi EarthSister
I'm pfaf ( a.k.a N'lul ) from the Eastern 010 Cluster of The Expance. I've been representing the Gulf-Race on Earth for 8 years now. In that time I noticed how stuborn Humans can be. But keep up the good work. We'll meet again in 3 years during the anniversary of K'bul and t-`mûl.
C U ( HHS _""" *Ø* ¬}² )(
I'm pfaf ( a.k.a N'lul ) from the Eastern 010 Cluster of The Expance. I've been representing the Gulf-Race on Earth for 8 years now. In that time I noticed how stuborn Humans can be. But keep up the good work. We'll meet again in 3 years during the anniversary of K'bul and t-`mûl.
C U ( HHS _""" *Ø* ¬}² )(
cool, your race uses the western alfabet.quote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 19:54 schreef pfaf het volgende:
Hi EarthSister
I'm pfaf ( a.k.a N'lul ) from the Eastern 010 Cluster of The Expance. I've been representing the Gulf-Race on Earth for 8 years now. In that time I noticed how stuborn Humans can be. But keep up the good work. We'll meet again in 3 years during the anniversary of K'bul and t-`mûl.
C U ( HHS _""" *Ø* ¬}² )(
@ earhsister: About that whole deep sace nine affaire: There indeed are researchers busy with this, but it is impossible to go faster than light with this technique, since photons go at lightspeed.
Do you know anything about this?
Extremistisch gematigd.
pfafquote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 19:54 schreef pfaf het volgende:
Hi EarthSister
I'm pfaf ( a.k.a N'lul ) from the Eastern 010 Cluster of The Expance. I've been representing the Gulf-Race on Earth for 8 years now. In that time I noticed how stuborn Humans can be. But keep up the good work. We'll meet again in 3 years during the anniversary of K'bul and t-`mûl.
C U ( HHS _""" *Ø* ¬}² )(
No alien people ever communicate with anybody over the Internet. But thank you for your encouragement.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
They can, but not like we have or can get. They have had all their time, much longer than we have had, to figure out how to prevent and cure their diseases. They also have the amount of moral motivation and the assistance of other races that we do not have.quote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 18:36 schreef lplover het volgende:
Do alien races still have diseases, or don't they have that anymore?
I don't know about all diseases, but communicable diseases slow down when less people are communing. That does not put an end or a cure to them though. And many of our worst diseases are not communicable.quote:I believe that when places are overpopulated there will be diseases so that there won't be to many people living on the same place and that there is food for everybody. Is it possible that when there are not too many people living on the same place that the diseases will go away?
[/quote]Again thank you so mcuh for aswering my questions, it's so great to have you here![/quote]
Thank you too and you are welcome.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
You forgot about the Xangsters? Who tend to find their mating-partners over the Internet.quote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 21:32 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
pfaf
No alien people ever communicate with anybody over the Internet. But thank you for your encouragement.
P8quote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 21:16 schreef P8 het volgende:
@ earhsister: About that whole deep sace nine affaire: There indeed are researchers busy with this, but it is impossible to go faster than light with this technique, since photons go at lightspeed.
Do you know anything about this?
It is possible to travel faster than light. It is not safe, secure or practical to travel faster than light.
I don't know anything about how the deep space nine technique works.
In regards to any technique of travel, the advanced races use dimensional technologies to cross vast distances "in effect" many times greater than the speed of light, because other dimensions have different values of time.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hi EarthSister,
Do you have any information about the changing of DNA ?
Do you have any information about the changing of DNA ?
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Hai, UncleScorpquote:Op maandag 13 september 2004 22:37 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
Hi EarthSister,
Do you have any information about the changing of DNA ?
I think you mean about alien life changing human DNA? If so, I know from the aliens that they did not change our DNA.
Biology and genetics change, and there was a small amount of intervention early in our race's evolution on Earth, which did not change us, but helped our process along a little bit faster. Our DNA is exactly the same as it has always been.
I don't know and have no indication from alien life whether DNA can be changed, or how it could or would be changed, either by alien life or by humans.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
It has been well-known for a couple of years, humans can change DNA and have done regularly with animals (genetic manipulation).quote:Op maandag 13 september 2004 23:55 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
I don't know and have no indication from alien life whether DNA can be changed, or how it could or would be changed, either by alien life or by humans.
Although we as humans can't use this technic on a grand scale yet, I would assume your advanced aliens would have perfected this practice...
You can't convince a believer of anything; for their belief is not based on evidence, it's based on a deep seated need to believe
C. Sagan
C. Sagan
DiSiLLUSiONquote:Op zondag 12 september 2004 14:20 schreef DiSiLLUSiON het volgende:
[..]
Let's just say that, it would be a wase for you to spend your energies on trying to disprove people in discussions like these, in the ways your are doing it. There's nothing wrong with critisizm, but your words have no influence on the topicstarter, nor any readers of this topic, only those who already have a framework very similar to yours. If you want to critisize, please try to open up your mind, as to understand what, exactly, you are critisizing. That way you cán make a difference. The way you're doing it now just serves to rob you of your energy, while you get nothing in return. It just seems damned wasteful to me.
...
I've got an open mind to almost every topic that was started in TRU and critizism is one of the main factors to keep TRU alive and open. Sharing (controversial) ideas, adding new aspects to the way of thinking about certain subjects, try to uncover the 'strange' and truth about several subjects, telling people about conspiracies and your own paranormal experiences are here to be discussed and critizised. This is, what I think, what TRU is all about.
Critizism comes in all kinds of forms. Although my "Deep Space 9"- critizism could be taken as sarcastic critizism, it was not meant to be that. I just felt the need to take down EartSister's explaination of lightspeed travelling (what not even was lightspeedtravelling) used in this TV-serie.
I just find it a kind of funny she added this technology in her answer, while several million people saw this episode of DS9 before she answered the question, you know where I'm getting at? This means, that there is a possibility she had seen this episode and used this to answer the question.
My intention was just to keep your minds open and not to fall in her "tellings", by believing everything she says.
I strongly believe we are not the only technological advanced and civilized beings in the universe, but we do not have any evidence on their existense (yet). Therefor I always read and reply to these kinds of topics with 1 eye open and 1 eye closed, if you know what I mean. There are thousands of people telling they have contact with extraterrestial life and as you probably know, they do not have hard evidence to convince people they are telling the truth.
If I do a search on the internet about extraterrestial life and their existense, and I collect all the "evidence" and then I make up a story that I have contact with these extraterrestial lifeforms and tell you about it, then I use the "evidence" I collected to answer all your questions. Would you believe my story?
EarthSister,
About the changing of our DNA, I just read something about it ... changing from 2 to 12 ... and this still has to happen.
About the changing of our DNA, I just read something about it ... changing from 2 to 12 ... and this still has to happen.
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
DonGorgonquote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 11:17 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
I just find it a kind of funny she added this technology in her answer, while several million people saw this episode of DS9 before she answered the question, you know where I'm getting at? This means, that there is a possibility she had seen this episode and used this to answer the question.
I have been sharing my personal experiences publicly for 14 years, including my simple explanation of advanced space travel, which is based strictly on what I have witnessed with my alien contacts. I have never watched an entire episode of DS9, and I did not see the one you refer to at all. However, I understand why you hold your cautious point of view.
Don't worry. The people here are intelligent and do not just believe everything anybody says.quote:My intention was just to keep your minds open and not to fall in her "tellings", by believing everything she says.
You are right, not all who make claims are true. A great deal of it is professionally designed to keep you confused. But there is a great deal of hard evidence of alien life all over our planet, old and new and still coming all of the time. Look again. This time for yourself. Don't believe what your leaders tell you about the evidence you see.quote:I strongly believe we are not the only technological advanced and civilized beings in the universe, but we do not have any evidence on their existense (yet).
There are thousands of people telling they have contact with extraterrestial life and as you probably know, they do not have hard evidence to convince people they are telling the truth.
If you do not know anything about alien life for yourself, all the things you hear will sound all the same kind of wild to you. But to those who know about the aliens, each popular untruth of those things is transparent. Educate yourself. Look and listen and think for yourself.quote:If I do a search on the internet about extraterrestial life and their existense, and I collect all the "evidence" and then I make up a story that I have contact with these extraterrestial lifeforms and tell you about it, then I use the "evidence" I collected to answer all your questions. Would you believe my story?
This is not about belief. It's about education.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
The_strangerquote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 08:15 schreef The_stranger het volgende:
It has been well-known for a couple of years, humans can change DNA and have done regularly with animals (genetic manipulation).
Although we as humans can't use this technic on a grand scale yet, I would assume your advanced aliens would have perfected this practice...
Are you sure that genetic manipulation the same as changing DNA? Does genetic manipulation alter the DNA of future offspring?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
UncleScorpquote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 11:21 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
EarthSister,
About the changing of our DNA, I just read something about it ... changing from 2 to 12 ... and this still has to happen.
Could you show me what you read? And tell me why does it still have to happen?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
I just found it a little coincedental.quote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 13:21 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
DonGorgon
I have been sharing my personal experiences publicly for 14 years, including my simple explanation of advanced space travel, which is based strictly on what I have witnessed with my alien contacts. I have never watched an entire episode of DS9, and I did not see the one you refer to at all. However, I understand why you hold your cautious point of view.
I really hope so . Humans are very easely influenced by some things. Look at the Bible for instance.quote:Don't worry. The people here are intelligent and do not just believe everything anybody says.
I know that our beloved governments keeps a great deal of information from us. "they are not ready to hear it yet", they say. Well, I'm ready for anything, an I know alot more are ready for it.quote:You are right, not all who make claims are true. A great deal of it is professionally designed to keep you confused. But there is a great deal of hard evidence of alien life all over our planet, old and new and still coming all of the time. Look again. This time for yourself. Don't believe what your leaders tell you about the evidence you see.
Thats the whole point: I first must see, before I believe.quote:If you do not know anything about alien life for yourself, all the things you hear will sound all the same kind of wild to you. But to those who know about the aliens, each popular untruth of those things is transparent. Educate yourself. Look and listen and think for yourself.
UncleScorpquote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 13:51 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
http://www.crystalinks.com/11.11.html
The patterns described in this link hold no factual meaning to reality in themselves, as they are used to interconnect diverse events and ideas. The patterns are looping around and around only inside the mind. When you recognize the patterns, don't assume that proves any reality to the connection of events and ideas.
It is possible to use the patterns in our minds as a tool to help us recognize the spiritual meanings of different events and ideas. The patterns are not in all the things we look at, but kind of etched into the lenses of our eye glasses.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
this is all extremely farfetched if you ask mequote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 13:51 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
http://www.crystalinks.com/11.11.html
Extremistisch gematigd.
thats why I ask her
I've read that our DNA would be changing from 2string to 12string , as it used to be ?
didn't know what to think about it
I've read that our DNA would be changing from 2string to 12string , as it used to be ?
didn't know what to think about it
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Do you know now?quote:Op dinsdag 14 september 2004 16:29 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
thats why I ask her
I've read that our DNA would be changing from 2string to 12string , as it used to be ?
didn't know what to think about it
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
nope
sounds just 2 extra-ordinary to me
cant imagine it could happen to living persons
something's gonna change, i just dont know what
sounds just 2 extra-ordinary to me
cant imagine it could happen to living persons
something's gonna change, i just dont know what
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Dear earthsister
Talking about aliens is oke, but i want to see a real one.What is your idea that you are the one,that you represents the aliens.On your site you tell us that you work in the cleaning.Now tell my why they think that you are so great,to have contact with you?
Talking about aliens is oke, but i want to see a real one.What is your idea that you are the one,that you represents the aliens.On your site you tell us that you work in the cleaning.Now tell my why they think that you are so great,to have contact with you?
Hey Nancy. If aliens have contact with you, do they do that during the day or in the night when you are asleep? I was wondering because Sweetgirly told a while ago that she saw Grey's standing next to her bed. So then I got the idea that they come when it's dark.
The things you own end up owning you
Everyone will see them when we begin open contact between their races and our world.quote:Op woensdag 15 september 2004 04:33 schreef newsman het volgende:
Dear earthsister
Talking about aliens is oke, but i want to see a real one.What is your idea that you are the one,that you represents the aliens.On your site you tell us that you work in the cleaning.Now tell my why they think that you are so great,to have contact with you?
Many humans have contact, although few have the kind of contact my husband and I have. Our contact is advanced. We are directly related to our alien contacts by spirit, and have advanced natural abilities for natural contact with them.
Our alien contacts did not choose us because of what we do in life. We have always had contact. We were born with it, as an opportunity and a choice of whether to work with the alien races. After we met them and saw what they are doing, we chose to work with them as we do.
Most people who have the opportunity to work with alien life, will not or can not. It is because Jack and I are so willing and able, that they work with us. If we did not want to, we wouldn't.
It has nothing to do with our professions in life. But since since we are in business for ourselves, we happen not to depend on a prejudiced employer for our livelihood. We are freer than many others to speak out publicly about our work with alien life without fear of losing our jobs or losing respect of our peers in our professions.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 16-09-2004 02:14:16 ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
They can meet with us at any time, anywhere, no matter what we are doing.quote:Op woensdag 15 september 2004 20:32 schreef lplover het volgende:
Hey Nancy. If aliens have contact with you, do they do that during the day or in the night when you are asleep? I was wondering because Sweetgirly told a while ago that she saw Grey's standing next to her bed. So then I got the idea that they come when it's dark.
They try to plan meeting at night whenever possible because it is easier and less disruptive to our lives.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Thanks for answering my question!!!
How can aliens get to you when they want to meet you? When you're inside, how do they get in? Cause Sweetgirly talked about the grey's she saw at her bed, how could they get in, or wasn't that their physical state?
You say the aliens talk to you in your head, how did you know that it were aliens talking to you? I only hear one voice talking to me, my voice, and it's talking to me 24/7, sometimes I get mad of it. But let's say that I started to hear more voices, how would I know if they were alien?
How can aliens get to you when they want to meet you? When you're inside, how do they get in? Cause Sweetgirly talked about the grey's she saw at her bed, how could they get in, or wasn't that their physical state?
You say the aliens talk to you in your head, how did you know that it were aliens talking to you? I only hear one voice talking to me, my voice, and it's talking to me 24/7, sometimes I get mad of it. But let's say that I started to hear more voices, how would I know if they were alien?
The things you own end up owning you
There are many ways they can get in without opening or moving anything. It is very easy for them by technologies and natural abilities. They can project themselves naturally to be right where you are, out of body. They can also move through solid objects by rearranging the molecular structure of them and can also pull you through them with no harm to your body.quote:Op vrijdag 17 september 2004 22:13 schreef lplover het volgende:
Thanks for answering my question!!!
How can aliens get to you when they want to meet you? When you're inside, how do they get in? Cause Sweetgirly talked about the grey's she saw at her bed, how could they get in, or wasn't that their physical state?
Iploverquote:You say the aliens talk to you in your head, how did you know that it were aliens talking to you? I only hear one voice talking to me, my voice, and it's talking to me 24/7, sometimes I get mad of it. But let's say that I started to hear more voices, how would I know if they were alien?
I don't know how to tell you how to tell who they are. It would have to happen to you first and you would find your own validation. I know who they are because I often see them while they are talking to me. I recognize their voices and of course the subject matter. Whenever I am not sure of who they are, I just ask them. I communicate with spirits sometimes too, and sometimes I am not immediately sure of who or what I sense.
Have you tried meditative exercises to quiet your inner voice down? Do you have any kind of therapy to help you learn how to control your mind?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Don't think I don't believe, I do, I just wanted to know how you found out who was talking to you. Now I know you just have to ask.quote:Op vrijdag 17 september 2004 22:57 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Iplover
I don't know how to tell you how to tell who they are. It would have to happen to you first and you would find your own validation. I know who they are because I often see them while they are talking to me. I recognize their voices and of course the subject matter. Whenever I am not sure of who they are, I just ask them. I communicate with spirits sometimes too, and sometimes I am not immediately sure of who or what I sense.
Have you tried meditative exercises to quiet your inner voice down? Do you have any kind of therapy to help you learn how to control your mind?
I've asked my mom once about meditation because I'm scared of it (I don't know why, I think that something might go wrong). She said that you musn't think about anything. I've tried that, I did that sometimes before too, I can do it but normaly not longer than a minute. Than I just want to think something again. Maybe yoga would be good for me, but I feel too young for it, I'm a bit scared of it. Or maybe I should talk about it with my psychiatrist, maybe she knows what to do about it. My voice always talked to me much, but I think it got worse because some years at school nobody talked to me. ANd when I got home I went to my room and sat alone all day, mostly doing nothing, I was unabled to do any homework too. Maybe I started to talk to me because I was mostly alone.
The things you own end up owning you
No harm can come to you from meditation. Your Mom is right. Just relax and clear your mind. When a thought comes in, gently nudge it out and think of nothing again. Time yourself and see how long is a normal, comfortable time to do it, then keep doing it every day or so, and watch to see if your comfortable time increases longer than it was. That way you will know that the exercises are working. Practice makes permanent. As your skill develops, you will be able to call on it at any time, especially in situations of stress.quote:Op zaterdag 18 september 2004 16:00 schreef lplover het volgende:
I've asked my mom once about meditation because I'm scared of it (I don't know why, I think that something might go wrong). She said that you musn't think about anything. I've tried that, I did that sometimes before too, I can do it but normaly not longer than a minute. Than I just want to think something again.
No harm can come to you from Yoga. Yoga is "excellent" for your body and mind. Nobody is too young for it. The more regularly you practice, the better. The combination of mental and physical aspects of yoga cause your body to release endorphins which relax your body and mind together so you fully sense your own well-being. The affects are both immediate and long term when practiced regularly.quote:Maybe yoga would be good for me, but I feel too young for it, I'm a bit scared of it. Or maybe I should talk about it with my psychiatrist, maybe she knows what to do about it. My voice always talked to me much, but I think it got worse because some years at school nobody talked to me. ANd when I got home I went to my room and sat alone all day, mostly doing nothing, I was unabled to do any homework too. Maybe I started to talk to me because I was mostly alone.
Think of the sensation of "oneness" as your conscious awareness between your body and spirit. No matter who you are or what your predicament mentally and/or physically, the practice of simple, natural inner peace is beneficial to every aspect of your life.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
nancy, have the aliens learned something from us? and if so, what did they learn from us? And i'm not specifically talking about technologies. perhaps a sport? or something like yoga (the reason why i came up with this question ).
Extremistisch gematigd.
Nancy, do you know what happens to people who are schizofrenic? THey also have a voice talking to them, but there are more. Did they create these voices or are the voices some kind of bad spirits? I had another question too I believe but I forgot, I'll ask later if I can remember it again.
The things you own end up owning you
What the alien races learn most from us is about human nature, how we think and feel and behave, how best to work with us and how best to approach us.quote:Op zondag 19 september 2004 19:54 schreef P8 het volgende:
nancy, have the aliens learned something from us? and if so, what did they learn from us? And i'm not specifically talking about technologies. perhaps a sport? or something like yoga (the reason why i came up with this question ).
I don't know what specifically, if any, technologies or practices we have yet that they can learn from, but we humans are unique and that shows to them in our cultures and practices.
We humans are very young in our evolution. We have strong, unique abilities we do not even know about yet, that other life marvels at. The way that we think and feel is unique. The way that we love is unique. We are passionate and dynamic. We fight for what we believe in, and we do not give up until we get what we want. We have a lot to offer all life in the Universe, and we will when we take our place among our local group of worlds.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iploverquote:Op zondag 19 september 2004 20:58 schreef lplover het volgende:
Nancy, do you know what happens to people who are schizofrenic? THey also have a voice talking to them, but there are more. Did they create these voices or are the voices some kind of bad spirits? I had another question too I believe but I forgot, I'll ask later if I can remember it again.
I don't know very much about schizophrenia. But I know that the alien races did not create the voices that come with it. Those voices are imaginary. The alien races do not work on any physical level with mentally ill people when it would be confusing and make things worse for those people. The alien people are very careful and only professional at all times. They are not fooling around or taking any part in worrying people's imaginations. Do you imagine that your doctor would call you up on the phone and say strange things to you, just to worry you? The alien people don't do that either.
It is harder for me to answer so straight about spirits because they are just people with their personalities the same as always. But the spirits are very busy too, and any around you are your family and friends who care about you. Being mentally ill, in some ways, can peek your consciousness and make you more aware of things than you may normally be, whether you entirely create them or not. You may pick up on actual random thoughts of others whether you are mentally ill or not. Mental illness can create voices in your mind, distort them, and make them take on more meaning to you than they have, whether there is any grain of reality to them or not.
We are all surrounded by other people, all thinking. Any of us can, in some way, pick up on their thoughts. It does not mean that they are speaking words to us. Running away with thoughts and feelings and making them into something they really are not, would be a part of a mental disorder, no matter how it originates.
Don't forget, I am not a doctor and I don't work with mentally ill people. I don't have any personal experience with mental illness, either. I have heard voices from time to time all my life, but they were always natural and normal to me, and did not confuse me or torment me in any way, even when I did not understand why I was hearing them.
Whatever you hear in your mind, you don't have to give it any reality in any case. You can shut it off like the television or radio. You don't have to tune in. You can practice visualizing switching them off and on at will. You may not have complete control of your mind, but you have some, and the more you work with yourself, the more control you may find you have after all.
Always think of God spiritually. When you need help or comfort, reach for God. When you pray, only talk to God. This is what my alien friends told me.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
any word on a planet revisiting us around 2012 ?
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Hai, UncleScorpquote:Op maandag 20 september 2004 12:14 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
any word on a planet revisiting us around 2012 ?
Yes. The answer is no.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
The more you search ... the more questions are raised ... frustrating .
Just read this now :
"i have seen a french documentary, years ago, with a plethora of scientists, nasa officials, even his holiness zecharia sitchin. they said grossly that somethin huge is comin.
all this may be part of a normal cosmic evolution.
another explanation is that we are about to cross the galactic plane, a denser region of space.
for my part, and, it's stricly a personal belief, i think the shekinah is coming to harvest the fruits of the seeds she gave to moses."
Just read this now :
"i have seen a french documentary, years ago, with a plethora of scientists, nasa officials, even his holiness zecharia sitchin. they said grossly that somethin huge is comin.
all this may be part of a normal cosmic evolution.
another explanation is that we are about to cross the galactic plane, a denser region of space.
for my part, and, it's stricly a personal belief, i think the shekinah is coming to harvest the fruits of the seeds she gave to moses."
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
UncleScorp
Ok, I read it. Is that youself speaking in quotations?
Ok, I read it. Is that youself speaking in quotations?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
no, as said, i just read it
everybody says something is gonna happen
so I get curious and start reading around
U bring a lot of new information, so I ask you , that's all.
Do u know what is gonna happen ?
everybody says something is gonna happen
so I get curious and start reading around
U bring a lot of new information, so I ask you , that's all.
Do u know what is gonna happen ?
-> this got something to do with it ?quote:Op donderdag 16 september 2004 00:54 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Everyone will see them when we begin open contact between their races and our world.
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Yes. Something is going to happen. The alien races are going to show up for everyone to see. When it happens, everybody is going to know about it. And everybody is going to start thinking differently about life itself, not just on Earth, but in the whole Universe. We will realize how our governments have been running our world, and how they should be running our world. We will realize the things we have to do to ensure the survival and quality of life for all humans on Earth.
When the alien races "show up" it is going to upset a lot of things across our world, but there is no other way, because it is getting late for us, and because our leaders still continue to forbid and prevent the open, progressive, natural sharing of true information about other life. The things our governments are hiding are their own crimes against humanity and against our visiting races, and have gone so far and gotten so deep that they cannot change or disclose them now.
The alien races cannot take over our world or tell our leaders what to do. This world is ours. We can tell our leaders what to do, and we will as soon as we figure out what is really going on inside of our governments, and what they are doing about the alien races who can help us take care of our people and our world. The advanced races will help humanity as a race, as one unit. All we have to do is ask, and we are asking.
The alien races have always been visiting us. They have left us alone until we became mature enough in our evolution to understand and welcome them. But we do not understand and we do not welcome them because of government crimes and corruption. The aliens keep offering and the governments keep refusing. Certain particular things on Earth are getting worse and worse, and now we need some help. But our leaders are threatening the aliens to stay away, with harm to to the aliens and to humans, while they continue to lie and mislead their publics.
When the alien races finally "show up" a lot of government secrets are going to come out. There will be a lot more propaganda launched against the alien races to try to keep people afraid of them. When bad things happen, the leading governments will blame the alien races. But every day more and more ordinary people are learning about alien people, who they are and what they are doing here, despite government control of information. Once we all know they are here, it will take some time for us to straighten out all the confusion, but the alien races will help us do that as much as possible.
When enough ordinary people are willing and demanding to listen to what the aliens have to say for themselves, that is when our leading governments will have to listen to the people about how we want them to run our world.
When the alien races "show up" it is going to upset a lot of things across our world, but there is no other way, because it is getting late for us, and because our leaders still continue to forbid and prevent the open, progressive, natural sharing of true information about other life. The things our governments are hiding are their own crimes against humanity and against our visiting races, and have gone so far and gotten so deep that they cannot change or disclose them now.
The alien races cannot take over our world or tell our leaders what to do. This world is ours. We can tell our leaders what to do, and we will as soon as we figure out what is really going on inside of our governments, and what they are doing about the alien races who can help us take care of our people and our world. The advanced races will help humanity as a race, as one unit. All we have to do is ask, and we are asking.
The alien races have always been visiting us. They have left us alone until we became mature enough in our evolution to understand and welcome them. But we do not understand and we do not welcome them because of government crimes and corruption. The aliens keep offering and the governments keep refusing. Certain particular things on Earth are getting worse and worse, and now we need some help. But our leaders are threatening the aliens to stay away, with harm to to the aliens and to humans, while they continue to lie and mislead their publics.
When the alien races finally "show up" a lot of government secrets are going to come out. There will be a lot more propaganda launched against the alien races to try to keep people afraid of them. When bad things happen, the leading governments will blame the alien races. But every day more and more ordinary people are learning about alien people, who they are and what they are doing here, despite government control of information. Once we all know they are here, it will take some time for us to straighten out all the confusion, but the alien races will help us do that as much as possible.
When enough ordinary people are willing and demanding to listen to what the aliens have to say for themselves, that is when our leading governments will have to listen to the people about how we want them to run our world.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
sorry dubbel
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
As I read like this, there could possible become a war between our leaders and the aliens ?
Government secrets coming out, they could lose their position ... they won't allow that.
They will blame the aliens when bad things happen ... so they will manipulate the people into hating the aliens ... But still it will be up to the people to reject their leaders. This hasn't worked in the past, why should it now ?
Government secrets coming out, they could lose their position ... they won't allow that.
They will blame the aliens when bad things happen ... so they will manipulate the people into hating the aliens ... But still it will be up to the people to reject their leaders. This hasn't worked in the past, why should it now ?
Governments listening to people ??? Utopiaquote:When enough ordinary people are willing and demanding to listen to what the aliens have to say for themselves, that is when our leading governments will have to listen to the people about how we want them to run our world.
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
It will work now because people are smarter. We can know more than what our leaders decide to tell us.quote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 06:56 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
As I read like this, there could possible become a war between our leaders and the aliens ?
Government secrets coming out, they could lose their position ... they won't allow that.
They will blame the aliens when bad things happen ... so they will manipulate the people into hating the aliens ... But still it will be up to the people to reject their leaders. This hasn't worked in the past, why should it now ?
There won't be war between our worlds. Around here, the only ones who war are humans. We shoot the aliens' crafts out of the sky, but they don't shoot back.
Our leading govts are already manipulating the people against the aliens. It is the way of our loyalty, societies and belief systems. See it in affect between our own kind to make us be willing to go to war against one another.
Our governments won't lose position, only many individuals in government will.
For most people on Earth, food and medicine would be utopia too.quote:Governments listening to people ??? Utopia
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
How long have they been visiting this planet? Were they there before 1947? Were they there during the age of Jezus, the south american empires, the egyptian empire or even before that during the time of the hypothetical missing civilisation of atlantis?
It would seem they would have found a far more willing ear in the days of despotism, friendly or otherwise. When Rome ruled the known world and civilisation was at its peak, for instance. Seems like they missed the most opportune moment.
It would seem they would have found a far more willing ear in the days of despotism, friendly or otherwise. When Rome ruled the known world and civilisation was at its peak, for instance. Seems like they missed the most opportune moment.
"Mars" seems to be the "keyword" here
The search for the stargate continues trough war in Iraq
The leaders are gonna fall, but what will they do to prevent?
Mars - pyramids - nazis
Opening pandora's box under the sphinx will trigger a global change of consciousness ?
The search for the stargate continues trough war in Iraq
The leaders are gonna fall, but what will they do to prevent?
Mars - pyramids - nazis
Opening pandora's box under the sphinx will trigger a global change of consciousness ?
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
I guess 'humans' weren't ready yet at that stage ?quote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 13:56 schreef stigchel het volgende:
How long have they been visiting this planet? Where they there before 1947? Where they there during the age of Jezus, the south american empires, the egyptian empire or even before that during the time of the hypothetical missing civilisation of atlantis?
It would seem they would have found a far more willing ear in the days of despotism, friendly or otherwise. When Rome ruled the known world and civilisation was at its peak, for instance. Seems like they missed the most opportune moment.
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Aha, but ready for what? They were acceptant of beings from the sky (the gods) in the extreme. Not that our visitors sought to be worshipped, but the implications from beings coming from the sky would have been less then. We didn't have space travel, but we did have a firm grip on astronomy. We do not have space travel now either. Sure we leave the atmosphere and even escape the earths gravitational pull alltogether, but in the two thousand years since rome, we have yet to send a man out any further than the moon, which really isn't all that far. Sure we can look alot further down our spiral arm of the galaxy and even to other galaxies, but that just means we can see more than the romans did, they saw plenty though.quote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 13:58 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
[..]
I guess 'humans' weren't ready yet at that stage ?
Apart from some minor border disputes, most of the known world was at piece and doing rather better than most of us know. It was when others started to envy this that the trouble began. War and strive and the arms race to kill faster more often eventually resulting any a multitude of nations, big and small, greedely eyeing eachothers resources. Seems to me we as a race are getting less and less ready to join the cosmic sceme. Not only do we keep making war but we are developing the means to bring that war to their doorstep.
Contacting us now would only serve to agrivate this situation. Governments will turn against eachother for the best and most alien technology and secrets. Others will turn against the aliens for giving their enemies more or not giving anything in the same reasoning why some people blame god for not acting when a million childeren in africa die of hunger.
Stighel I understand your reasoning ...
Maybe it has something to do with "time" ... maybe 2012, end of the Mayan calender ?
We are at this point closing on Mars, even Jupiter.
I've read rumours of a second sun caused by a nuclear crash on Jupiter. (Cassini ?)
Lets say I've read so much by now that I'm ready for the asylum
"It" has do to with Mars , I think ... and the pyramids. The same line-up as 'our' pyramids can be found on Mars ...
Asylum here I come
Maybe it has something to do with "time" ... maybe 2012, end of the Mayan calender ?
We are at this point closing on Mars, even Jupiter.
I've read rumours of a second sun caused by a nuclear crash on Jupiter. (Cassini ?)
Lets say I've read so much by now that I'm ready for the asylum
"It" has do to with Mars , I think ... and the pyramids. The same line-up as 'our' pyramids can be found on Mars ...
Asylum here I come
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
Ahh yes, symbolism. See, I don't buy into that at all. Symbolism is all very nice, but it doesn't serve any practical purpose. It doesn't generate unlimited planet friendly energy or evolve us from 2 to 12 strand DNA (which to me seems like a rather silly thing, given that the strand is only a graphical representation of DNA, it doesn't actually look like that. It would be more accurate to speak of 5 extra base pair sequences, but there you go). It merely hints at hidden knowledge. There really is not point in building pyramids here and on mars, except to serve as some kind of a sign saying "This planet has been visited by us". Like staking your claim in the good ole days of the gold rush in America.
However, if someone in the past has managed to put the question, the answer and the proof underneath the sphinx, than it becomes all whole another ball game. But that's neither here nor there.
However, if someone in the past has managed to put the question, the answer and the proof underneath the sphinx, than it becomes all whole another ball game. But that's neither here nor there.
Oh and cassini hitting jupiter wouldn't make a blind bit of difference. Jupiter is a vast planet. We are talking seriously gigantic. Cassini carries a tiny amount of nuclear material none of which is weapons grade.
A second sun in our own solar system would be the end of us all. The gravitational equilibrium cannot accomodate a body as massive as a second sun. And it would have to be massive in order to reach fusion proportions. The only way to do that would be to sacrifise an equal amount of matter/energy to this second sun in order to maintain the balance. Either way, we are screwed. A binary star system rarely has planets with liquid water because the gravitational pull from two suns would make it to geologically unstable. A second sun would have be be another star that increases in brightness. It doesn't have to be an exsisting star (the nearest one is still extremely far away). A sufficiently bright nebula or super cluster previously unseen would do just fine.
A second sun in our own solar system would be the end of us all. The gravitational equilibrium cannot accomodate a body as massive as a second sun. And it would have to be massive in order to reach fusion proportions. The only way to do that would be to sacrifise an equal amount of matter/energy to this second sun in order to maintain the balance. Either way, we are screwed. A binary star system rarely has planets with liquid water because the gravitational pull from two suns would make it to geologically unstable. A second sun would have be be another star that increases in brightness. It doesn't have to be an exsisting star (the nearest one is still extremely far away). A sufficiently bright nebula or super cluster previously unseen would do just fine.
stigchel ... what do u think is gonna happen ?
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
From what I can piece together there are two possibilities. The visiting races are working towards a point where they can swoop in and take over, for whatever reason. To plunder the planet, to get free cable, to make room for a hyperspace bypass, who knows. They do this on their own.
Or the visiting races are in cotact with what they think of as relevant parties. The US, the UN, the Vatican, Microsoft. Doesn't really matter, but they are working together to reach some kind of goal which has to remain secret for a bit. Why? Because the rest of us would have a thing or two to say.
Either way, not a good prospect.
It might be my suspicious nature, but I fail to see how secrecy could lead to anything beneficial to us as a planet. Why would they go sneeking about if they didn't have anything to hide. Never mind if we are considered ready or not, the fact that there appears to be a condition to becoming privy to this knowledge indicates that same knowledge in the hands of those not ready would be troulbe.
Or the visiting races are in cotact with what they think of as relevant parties. The US, the UN, the Vatican, Microsoft. Doesn't really matter, but they are working together to reach some kind of goal which has to remain secret for a bit. Why? Because the rest of us would have a thing or two to say.
Either way, not a good prospect.
It might be my suspicious nature, but I fail to see how secrecy could lead to anything beneficial to us as a planet. Why would they go sneeking about if they didn't have anything to hide. Never mind if we are considered ready or not, the fact that there appears to be a condition to becoming privy to this knowledge indicates that same knowledge in the hands of those not ready would be troulbe.
ok, nice thinkwork
gotta go now, server being shutdown here
This is real mindpuzzling stuff
gotta go now, server being shutdown here
This is real mindpuzzling stuff
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
I just wondered if you knew something about that too, because you also have contact with spirits. I don't have schizophrenia myself and I don't know anyone has got it. I only had a depression and sometimes halucinations during sleep, but nothing morequote:Op maandag 20 september 2004 00:46 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
[..]
Iplover
I don't know very much about schizophrenia. But I know that the alien races did not create the voices that come with it. Those voices are imaginary. The alien races do not work on any physical level with mentally ill people when it would be confusing and make things worse for those people. The alien people are very careful and only professional at all times. They are not fooling around or taking any part in worrying people's imaginations. Do you imagine that your doctor would call you up on the phone and say strange things to you, just to worry you? The alien people don't do that either.
It is harder for me to answer so straight about spirits because they are just people with their personalities the same as always. But the spirits are very busy too, and any around you are your family and friends who care about you. Being mentally ill, in some ways, can peek your consciousness and make you more aware of things than you may normally be, whether you entirely create them or not. You may pick up on actual random thoughts of others whether you are mentally ill or not. Mental illness can create voices in your mind, distort them, and make them take on more meaning to you than they have, whether there is any grain of reality to them or not.
We are all surrounded by other people, all thinking. Any of us can, in some way, pick up on their thoughts. It does not mean that they are speaking words to us. Running away with thoughts and feelings and making them into something they really are not, would be a part of a mental disorder, no matter how it originates.
Don't forget, I am not a doctor and I don't work with mentally ill people. I don't have any personal experience with mental illness, either. I have heard voices from time to time all my life, but they were always natural and normal to me, and did not confuse me or torment me in any way, even when I did not understand why I was hearing them.
Whatever you hear in your mind, you don't have to give it any reality in any case. You can shut it off like the television or radio. You don't have to tune in. You can practice visualizing switching them off and on at will. You may not have complete control of your mind, but you have some, and the more you work with yourself, the more control you may find you have after all.
Always think of God spiritually. When you need help or comfort, reach for God. When you pray, only talk to God. This is what my alien friends told me.
The things you own end up owning you
Oh, I remeber my question. I saw a program on tv a couple of days ago. It was about string theory (I don't know if someone else here saw it too?), it was pretty difficult, I didn't understand everything of it. But I saw that string theory predicts that there are more dimensions and that there live aliens too, in the other dimensions. They said that maybe one day we might be abled to get in contact with them. Do you ever have contact with aliens from other dimensions, or just this one? And does the organisation of aliens (was this the organisation called "Organisation of visiting races" or are that jus the races that visit earth?) only have members from this dimension?
The things you own end up owning you
"Beware the bearers of FALSE gifts & their BROKEN PROMISES. Much PAIN but still time. EELRIJUE. There is GOOD out there. We OPpose DECEPTION. Conduit CLOSING (BELL SOUND)"
This is supposed to be a message hidden in this crop circle ?
http://raelian.com/galler(...)chester_Hampshire_UK
This is supposed to be a message hidden in this crop circle ?
http://raelian.com/galler(...)chester_Hampshire_UK
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
quote]Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 13:56 schreef stigchel het volgende:
How long have they been visiting this planet? Were they there before 1947? Were they there during the age of Jezus, the south american empires, the egyptian empire or even before that during the time of the hypothetical missing civilisation of atlantis?
It would seem they would have found a far more willing ear in the days of despotism, friendly or otherwise. When Rome ruled the known world and civilisation was at its peak, for instance. Seems like they missed the most opportune moment.
[/quote]
stigchel
The races have always visited, but they have not always been trying to make open contact with our world. They have always had personal contact with individual humans, but those humans did not always know it, and most who have contact today, still don't know it.
We are intelligent and organized enough now to accept contact for what it is. Before recent times, humans could not understand, first because we did not have the capacity so we demonized everything outside of our physical understanding. And second and still because of govt and religious propaganda. It is now becoming necessary for the alien races to push the matter. As we progressed technologically as a race, we forgot to bring the moral spiritual aspects to the front, and so, for instance, we made weapons of mass destruction instead of taking care of our people.
The alien races have been encouraging our leaders to accept contact since there have been modern sightings, but our leaders have been refusing the aliens and manipulating public opinion with the use of instinctual fear, religious beliefs and wild stories of alien abduction.
Our visiting races have recently been organized into one working unit by the most advanced races in preparation of open contact with our world. This has happened now because of the point humanity is at in our evolution. All worlds of people have an organization of visiting races.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 21-09-2004 23:43:35 (typo) ]
How long have they been visiting this planet? Were they there before 1947? Were they there during the age of Jezus, the south american empires, the egyptian empire or even before that during the time of the hypothetical missing civilisation of atlantis?
It would seem they would have found a far more willing ear in the days of despotism, friendly or otherwise. When Rome ruled the known world and civilisation was at its peak, for instance. Seems like they missed the most opportune moment.
[/quote]
stigchel
The races have always visited, but they have not always been trying to make open contact with our world. They have always had personal contact with individual humans, but those humans did not always know it, and most who have contact today, still don't know it.
We are intelligent and organized enough now to accept contact for what it is. Before recent times, humans could not understand, first because we did not have the capacity so we demonized everything outside of our physical understanding. And second and still because of govt and religious propaganda. It is now becoming necessary for the alien races to push the matter. As we progressed technologically as a race, we forgot to bring the moral spiritual aspects to the front, and so, for instance, we made weapons of mass destruction instead of taking care of our people.
The alien races have been encouraging our leaders to accept contact since there have been modern sightings, but our leaders have been refusing the aliens and manipulating public opinion with the use of instinctual fear, religious beliefs and wild stories of alien abduction.
Our visiting races have recently been organized into one working unit by the most advanced races in preparation of open contact with our world. This has happened now because of the point humanity is at in our evolution. All worlds of people have an organization of visiting races.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door EarthSister op 21-09-2004 23:43:35 (typo) ]
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Good to hear. I was wondering why you asked about that.quote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 17:04 schreef lplover het volgende:
I just wondered if you knew something about that too, because you also have contact with spirits. I don't have schizophrenia myself and I don't know anyone has got it. I only had a depression and sometimes halucinations during sleep, but nothing more
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Iploverquote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 17:11 schreef lplover het volgende:
...But I saw that string theory predicts that there are more dimensions and that there live aliens too, in the other dimensions. They said that maybe one day we might be abled to get in contact with them. Do you ever have contact with aliens from other dimensions, or just this one? And does the organisation of aliens (was this the organisation called "Organisation of visiting races" or are that jus the races that visit earth?) only have members from this dimension?
All of the alien races that visit Earth "use" (a few) other dimensions. They are not from other dimensions. The alien races can already contact us from other dimensions. We don't have to wait until we can do it. It is done by technologies and natural abilities, and the alien take care of it for us during our contact.
Spirits of people whose bodies have died can move through all of the dimensions at will by natural ability. The alien races can't move through all of them either by technology or natural ability.
The organization of a world's visiting races is called a project. The project is the process of organizing the races and running them all together as a unit. Here it is called The Project At Earth. There is one project for Earth, for all of our visiting races. No race is visiting that is not inside of the organization. Other projects are for other worlds.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
UncleScorpquote:Op dinsdag 21 september 2004 21:33 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
"Beware the bearers of FALSE gifts & their BROKEN PROMISES. Much PAIN but still time. EELRIJUE. There is GOOD out there. We OPpose DECEPTION. Conduit CLOSING (BELL SOUND)"
This is supposed to be a message hidden in this crop circle ?
http://raelian.com/galler(...)chester_Hampshire_UK
Do you think that could be authentic?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
could be .... i wasn't there
how do we know your story is authentic ? (-no offense-)
how do we know your story is authentic ? (-no offense-)
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
I think the aliens should not contact people individual or with secrecy. Secrecy unfolds towards conspiracy and will place all kinds of strange rumours of what their intentions are, here on Earth.
If I was able to influence them in any way, I would ask them to choose 1 of the following options:
1) Let everybody know they are visiting our planet; Show themselves to the public
2) Go away and never visit Earth again; Secrecy scares people and like I said, people might be hasitative about their intentions.
I do not think people will get scared when they show themselves to the public (I know I won't). They will be very suprised, but offcourse there will be alot of questioning and changes to mankind.
Take religion for example. I think most of them would be declined or maybe rewritten, especially when these aliens tell us we were 'made' by them (for example, crossing apes with aliens to make humans)
What do you think?
If I was able to influence them in any way, I would ask them to choose 1 of the following options:
1) Let everybody know they are visiting our planet; Show themselves to the public
2) Go away and never visit Earth again; Secrecy scares people and like I said, people might be hasitative about their intentions.
I do not think people will get scared when they show themselves to the public (I know I won't). They will be very suprised, but offcourse there will be alot of questioning and changes to mankind.
Take religion for example. I think most of them would be declined or maybe rewritten, especially when these aliens tell us we were 'made' by them (for example, crossing apes with aliens to make humans)
What do you think?
Ok, let's assess this comment in the light of what it is supposed to counter, namely government opression and fear mongering. We have system A lead by people that do not have our best interests at heart, fair enough. Then a group of aliens swoops down from the sky and imposes a new system, lead by aliens that do not have our best interests at heart.quote:And second and still because of govt and religious propaganda. It is now becoming necessary for the alien races to push the matter.
Why would I say this? Because of your choice of words. 'Push the matter, because..." In other words, if they fail to get us into the flock, we will start to become a threat to them in some way, shape or form. We, as a planet, need to be enlightened now, before we do something not alltogether beneficial to the rest of our galactic neighbours.
In short "resistance is futile, prepare to be assimilated, you will comply". Give up everything we hold dear, our entire understanding of the universe, our entire moral frame and civil structure.
And for what? We are just a small planet with small people, lacking any major ability to influense the greater galaxis around us. Why would anyone bother with this worthless third rock from the sun (I'm just a fountain of reference)? Let's assume the alien's motives are purely altruistic. That they know something we don't and are here to tell us to do things differently or suffer the consequences or our own actions. Very nice of them, sure enough, a bit of warning is always good. But there is also such a thing as freedom of choice. One of the major constructs of your entire civilisation. Freedom of religion, freedom of speach and a freedom to make up your own mind.
How then, I put it to you, can you consider imposing themselves and their plans on us to be altruistic. Any forced change, even change for the better, flies right in the face of freedom of choice. If we, as a planet, do not wish their presense, guidance or counsil, no matter how silly that may be, they should at least have the respect to pretend not to interfere.
You go right past the idea that most of us have elected representation. People like us govern us. Never mind global conspiracy, the people that shield us from this knowledge are people like ourselves, reacting like we would.
There is a phylosofical theorum that states that no being, sentient or otherwise can ever work without at least some degree of egocentrism. Even the most selfless act has some merrit to the self of the being. There is no such thing as a free lunch
That's the problem, we can't. You have to make up for yourself wether you believe her or not. It's just like the aliens, they don't leave any hard evidence too. Well except for the crop circles, but there are also many fake ones.quote:Op woensdag 22 september 2004 09:11 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
could be .... i wasn't there
how do we know your story is authentic ? (-no offense-)
What I do like to know: Nancy, do you think this one is authentic, we aren't abled to judge. I don't know about the explaination, I don't think that they heard this message from the aliens, I don't really think so, I think they came up with this themselves. Have you ever been told the meaning of a crop circle, or did you think you knew what it could mean? Or do you also have to wait like us for the aliens when they come and tell us what it means?
The things you own end up owning you
nancy, do you know ant authentic cropcircles? Or any photo that DOES proof aliens excist.
Extremistisch gematigd.
If they (aliens) 'know' when individual people are ready for a mass sighting.. And if, they will not do open contact unless enough people are ready.. And if, right now, there aren't enough who have accepted such a thing.. Then it seems to me all we need to do is get people to throw away their prejudices and fears, and start accepting the unknown, so a mass sighting could occur without causing too much panic. It seems like the very simplest thing to do, yet, the most difficult. Intriguing problem.
On another note: That crop circle does not seem authentic to me. I've done some searching, and the info I came up with was that the usual 'hallmarks' (bent stems, radiation, the use of perfect holy geometry and new theorems and more of those kinda things) were not present with this crop circle, wich, regardless of the question that the ones who dó have those properties are 'authentic', this one seems a lot léss authentic. so, I wouldn't count on it.
On another note: That crop circle does not seem authentic to me. I've done some searching, and the info I came up with was that the usual 'hallmarks' (bent stems, radiation, the use of perfect holy geometry and new theorems and more of those kinda things) were not present with this crop circle, wich, regardless of the question that the ones who dó have those properties are 'authentic', this one seems a lot léss authentic. so, I wouldn't count on it.
There is consciousness in all things.
UncleScorpquote:Op woensdag 22 september 2004 09:11 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
could be .... i wasn't there
how do we know your story is authentic ? (-no offense-)
You can't know yet that my story is authentic. But if you study everything, you will start to get a good idea of what is true and what is not. Take on the point of view of the aliens as part of your thought process.
The aliens don't draw characters in their formations. They don't prophesize, and no common human has any way to decipher the codes. There have been a number of researchers who have studied the codes, but their efforts have been thwarted by government. I don't know who sincerely studies them now, or if any secret government agency has managed to solve any of the codes. The last person I was told by my alien contacts who was closest to solving the codes was Colin Andrews, and he has since been silenced by government.
Authentic crop formations are created in less than a second, and they always have molecular qualities that no human can reproduce. They are never sloppy, and they have no common "human personality" to their designs.
Agents for special interest groups create elaborate hoaxes for the purpose of muddying any and all belief and opinion about authentic formations and about alien life. They are becoming very good at it, and the groups compete with each other. But they still can't replicate an authentic formation. They can only tell you they do for the benefit of your confusion. They even claim authorship of authentic formations.
Many photos of formations you see are enhanced.
A rule of thumb for you: The earliest, most elaborate crop formations are most likely to be the authentic. The newest, time consuming formations are most likely to be the hoaxes. Look at the differences, but also study the scientific data for them -- the "real" scientific data, if you can get it. Don't assume that what you are readily told is the authentic scientific data, really is.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
DonGorgonquote:Op woensdag 22 september 2004 10:38 schreef DonGorgon het volgende:
I think the aliens should not contact people individual or with secrecy. Secrecy unfolds towards conspiracy and will place all kinds of strange rumours of what their intentions are, here on Earth.
The alien races are only secret for two reasons. They have to be, and they can be.
quote:If I was able to influence them in any way, I would ask them to choose 1 of the following options:
1) Let everybody know they are visiting our planet; Show themselves to the public
2) Go away and never visit Earth again; Secrecy scares people and like I said, people might be hasitative about their intentions.
They are being forced to choose one of these two options. Which do you think is their choice? Wouldn't it be easier for everyone if our leaders welcomed contact and introduced their publics to them?
quote:I do not think people will get scared when they show themselves to the public (I know I won't). They will be very suprised, but offcourse there will be alot of questioning and changes to mankind.
I think you are right. People will be surprised. (Of course there will always be some people who would freak out because that's the way those people are.) The aliens are not going to scare people. But the governments are. The governments already are. Almost all of the negative things you hear about our visiting races is propaganda, or has come from people's belief in the propaganda. For instance, if you hear ten "true" alien horror monster stories, and then you see the aliens for yourself, what would you safely assume for yourself? Even if your own experience is non-threatening even to you, the propaganda says that the aliens are tricking you into complacency as they prepare their real agenda.
You might be told a lot of things by the humans who create religions, and by officials who use it to confuse you, as they are confused themselves. But the alien races are made the same way we are and that is what they tell us. Only God can create life. Life is spirit itself. Our bodies are made of all the same "stuff" in different arrangements race to race. We are all different in many ways, but we are all the same related in the most important way.quote:Take religion for example. I think most of them would be declined or maybe rewritten, especially when these aliens tell us we were 'made' by them (for example, crossing apes with aliens to make humans)
What do you think?
Our religions need to be rewritten. God did not make our religions, and religions are not God. Religions directly reflect the nature of man only, and change all of the time with our knowledge, intelligence and experience. God is Universal, and is always the same.
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Hello EarthSister
Nice drawings.
Nice photo
[afbeelding]
Can you tell me more about the drawings? especially this one
[transmision drawing]
Nice drawings.
Nice photo
[afbeelding]
Can you tell me more about the drawings? especially this one
[transmision drawing]
stigchel, Iplover, P8, DiSiLLUSiON, masterchi
I am anxious to answer your posts! But I am going away for a week starting tomorrow, and may not be able to do so before I leave or while away.
If you do not see me for a while, don't think the aliens abducted me, ok?
I am anxious to answer your posts! But I am going away for a week starting tomorrow, and may not be able to do so before I leave or while away.
If you do not see me for a while, don't think the aliens abducted me, ok?
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
Ok. Too bad you're gone for a week, I don't know what you're going to do, but I hope you have fun.quote:Op donderdag 23 september 2004 05:50 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
stigchel, Iplover, P8, DiSiLLUSiON, masterchi
I am anxious to answer your posts! But I am going away for a week starting tomorrow, and may not be able to do so before I leave or while away.
If you do not see me for a while, don't think the aliens abducted me, ok?
Lol, no, I won't
And another question
I saw this topic in this forum here today. Starchild
It has some pics of sculls and of an alien. You said you never seen a true picture of an alien, so this would probably be a fake one too. But are these sculls real? And are they alien? Or is it of a alien-human hybrid as someone said there? Or is this just human, cause I know that humans can have strange abnormalities in there face, only they die as a baby (I think so, cause it where all babies in this preserving liquid)?
The things you own end up owning you
Hi everybody
A dear friend of mine gave me the link to this forum to show me this discussion. I am very interested in this particular topic. I guess that I am, like many of us mortals, intrigued by the question whether we are alone in this cold and dark universe. If there is anything out there. If there is indeed a beyond. I like to think we are not alone an that there are possibly many civilizations in many forms and shapes and in various states of development. I don't have any substantial proof for this, other than that the law of large numbers is with me on this one.
Now, having read large parts of this thread(s) it became clear to me that this discussion with EarthSister isn't a discussion at all. Its story telling. I'm a skeptical person by nature but I am not cynical and fairly open minded. I don't reject ideas because they seem far fetched or "out there" but I am not easily convinced either. If somebody, any body, would say to me that he or she has had a personal encounter with aliens, you have my undivided attention. If it were true, the implications of such an event will be of monolithic proportions to all of us on this planet and it will be very ignorant to ignore it. But then my skepticism kicks in. I want proof! I want some evidence that what this person is sharing with us can be verified, even if it were only to some very modest extend.
This is the sharing of stories with the very much appreciated EarthSister.
She asks us to trust us that she is sincere and telling the truth. In return we get stories about a huge number of alien races or species who must have bend space and time to get here but we don't get the slightest bit of actual and factual evidence. Sure, some of the stories are entertaining enough and since many of us have a healthy suspicion against governmental bodies we are inclined to wrap them together with our own conspiracy theories in order to make some sense out of it.
But as long as nothing else but faith in EarthSister and her sincerity is required to get some insight in this matter in this particular "discussion" , we will not get anywhere.
EarthSister, I am not saying that your stories are bogus. But with out some tangible evidence there is no discussion possible if you make claims of this magnitude. With out it, everything you say is moot.
Regards
A dear friend of mine gave me the link to this forum to show me this discussion. I am very interested in this particular topic. I guess that I am, like many of us mortals, intrigued by the question whether we are alone in this cold and dark universe. If there is anything out there. If there is indeed a beyond. I like to think we are not alone an that there are possibly many civilizations in many forms and shapes and in various states of development. I don't have any substantial proof for this, other than that the law of large numbers is with me on this one.
Now, having read large parts of this thread(s) it became clear to me that this discussion with EarthSister isn't a discussion at all. Its story telling. I'm a skeptical person by nature but I am not cynical and fairly open minded. I don't reject ideas because they seem far fetched or "out there" but I am not easily convinced either. If somebody, any body, would say to me that he or she has had a personal encounter with aliens, you have my undivided attention. If it were true, the implications of such an event will be of monolithic proportions to all of us on this planet and it will be very ignorant to ignore it. But then my skepticism kicks in. I want proof! I want some evidence that what this person is sharing with us can be verified, even if it were only to some very modest extend.
This is the sharing of stories with the very much appreciated EarthSister.
She asks us to trust us that she is sincere and telling the truth. In return we get stories about a huge number of alien races or species who must have bend space and time to get here but we don't get the slightest bit of actual and factual evidence. Sure, some of the stories are entertaining enough and since many of us have a healthy suspicion against governmental bodies we are inclined to wrap them together with our own conspiracy theories in order to make some sense out of it.
But as long as nothing else but faith in EarthSister and her sincerity is required to get some insight in this matter in this particular "discussion" , we will not get anywhere.
EarthSister, I am not saying that your stories are bogus. But with out some tangible evidence there is no discussion possible if you make claims of this magnitude. With out it, everything you say is moot.
Regards
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Very understandable Bucc4n33r
We all would like to see something as prove.
These aliens seem to be in contact with certain humans, so that doesn't seem to be the problem.
So why not distribute some evidence so it can be shown to the ones who are really interested, doesn't have to be on the tv-news, just for those who ask for it.
I dont understand the aliens ... in a way they seek contact but on the other hand they avoid it ?
What's the use then ?
Ah well
Time will tell ...
We all would like to see something as prove.
These aliens seem to be in contact with certain humans, so that doesn't seem to be the problem.
So why not distribute some evidence so it can be shown to the ones who are really interested, doesn't have to be on the tv-news, just for those who ask for it.
I dont understand the aliens ... in a way they seek contact but on the other hand they avoid it ?
What's the use then ?
Ah well
Time will tell ...
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
well, I would expect an answer like, they need contact with a limited amount of people, but untill they are ready to "expose" themselves to the entire human race, they like to stay "hidden" to avoid all kinds of problems...quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 09:13 schreef UncleScorp het volgende:
I dont understand the aliens ... in a way they seek contact but on the other hand they avoid it ?
What's the use then ?
Ah well
Time will tell ...
Then again, as you know, I have a very difficult time believing things without good evidence, so if the aliens are here, let them reveal themselves quickly, please....
Would solve one of the most intruiging questions of all mankind... (well at least for me)
You can't convince a believer of anything; for their belief is not based on evidence, it's based on a deep seated need to believe
C. Sagan
C. Sagan
what is your point?quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 08:47 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
*whole lot of BS*
With this whole story, you have told us nothing.
Extremistisch gematigd.
Well, she could give us a picture of a spaceship (ufo) for example.
Then we know it's true
If the picture leaks to the press, they will say it is a hoax
But we know it isn't
Then we know it's true
If the picture leaks to the press, they will say it is a hoax
But we know it isn't
I understand how you feel. You see, it's all very clear to me now. The whole thing. It's wonderful.
well, he told us that he is skeptical, but not dismissing the tales of Earthsister straight away...quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 11:38 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
what is your point?
With this whole story, you have told us nothing.
You can't convince a believer of anything; for their belief is not based on evidence, it's based on a deep seated need to believe
C. Sagan
C. Sagan
why say that in 500 words?quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 11:51 schreef The_stranger het volgende:
[..]
well, he told us that he is skeptical, but not dismissing the tales of Earthsister straight away...
and besides, it adds nothing to this thread
Extremistisch gematigd.
I'm sorry but you seem to have missed the point. And I'm happy to explain it again if asked in a more eloquent fashion.quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 11:38 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
what is your point?
With this whole story, you have told us nothing.
Hope I made it clear that I did not came here to start a flame war. I am anxiously waiting to see some proof in order to get educated instead of being entertained.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
No she doesn't, she asks to keep an open mind. If you don't believe her that's fine , read her replies again, you'll see.quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 08:47 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
She asks us to trust us that she is sincere and telling the truth.
It's funny but if you read her replies like you said you did you would have known all of the answers to these questions, maybe she is talking the truth, maybe not. Someday we'll know. the one thing she is not doing is trying to get money from us or something, she has put a lot of time in the discussion for the past weeks and did not ask anything from us other than to keep an open mind.quote:In return we get stories about a huge number of alien races or species who must have bend space and time to get here but we don't get the slightest bit of actual and factual evidence. Sure, some of the stories are entertaining enough and since many of us have a healthy suspicion against governmental bodies we are inclined to wrap them together with our own conspiracy theories in order to make some sense out of it.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Calm down .quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 16:53 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
why say that in 500 words?
and besides, it adds nothing to this thread
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
How do you know that these answers are not simply fabrications of a creative mind? They are interesting enough, no doubt about it, but as long as we are deprived from some tangible proof, even the slightest hint, they are just stories. Nothing more nothing less.
Wouldn't you like something to see that verifies all this. Or even parts of it?
If she were deemed ready by some alien race to inform us, don't you think its odd that there is no way we can actually see them for ourselves?
Wouldn't you like something to see that verifies all this. Or even parts of it?
If she were deemed ready by some alien race to inform us, don't you think its odd that there is no way we can actually see them for ourselves?
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Ok, first something that hasn't got anything to do with aliens (atleast, I wouldn't think so). I was just wondering if any of you know what it is. Sometimes, when I lie in bed, I hear this sound. It sounds like ssssrrrriii. Well actually "s" "r" and "i" at the same time. The sound is coming from the back of my lower neck. I don't hear it from the outside, I hear it through the inside of my neck to my ears. Does anyone know what this is? Do I hear these pulses going through my spinal cord to my brains???
Ok, and know something that might have something to do with aliens. Last night, I was half asleep, half awake. I was hearing a voice in my head. I don't know if this was my voices, that sounded different than usual or that it was the voice of someone else. Then suddenly I heard this other voice. Right after it stopped my guinnee pig moved his paw in his wood chips and I woke up with a shock.I don't know wether this was because of the sudden noice of my guinee pig or because of the voice. When I woke up I remembered nothing of what I've heared or thought, only this last voice, I heard it in my head very clearly. It was a female voice, very calm. It's a bit difficult to discribe. It was almost emotionless, it made me think of the voice you hear at the train station when there's a delay, that's also emotionless. It was a different woman than the one at the train station though. This is what the voice said, it was exactly this, also in English: "I've found you" . DOes anybody know who this could be? It was deffinately not the voice of someone I know or have known. Could this actually be an alien, returning to me, after I tried to tell them they can visit me now?
Ok, and know something that might have something to do with aliens. Last night, I was half asleep, half awake. I was hearing a voice in my head. I don't know if this was my voices, that sounded different than usual or that it was the voice of someone else. Then suddenly I heard this other voice. Right after it stopped my guinnee pig moved his paw in his wood chips and I woke up with a shock.I don't know wether this was because of the sudden noice of my guinee pig or because of the voice. When I woke up I remembered nothing of what I've heared or thought, only this last voice, I heard it in my head very clearly. It was a female voice, very calm. It's a bit difficult to discribe. It was almost emotionless, it made me think of the voice you hear at the train station when there's a delay, that's also emotionless. It was a different woman than the one at the train station though. This is what the voice said, it was exactly this, also in English: "I've found you" . DOes anybody know who this could be? It was deffinately not the voice of someone I know or have known. Could this actually be an alien, returning to me, after I tried to tell them they can visit me now?
The things you own end up owning you
The way she explained it was like this: as long as the aliens don't give her any proof or give her no opportunity to get proof, like photographs or whatever she will be relatively safe from the goverment. The visitors want to make themselves known to the general public on their own terms for everyone to see. She is only here to open people up to the possibility of aliens visiting here, and in that respect she is doing a good job, she doesn't expect everyone to believe her without any proof.quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 17:56 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
How do you know that these answers are not simply fabrications of a creative mind? They are interesting enough, no doubt about it, but as long as we are deprived from some tangible proof, even the slightest hint, they are just stories. Nothing more nothing less.
Wouldn't you like something to see that verifies all this. Or even parts of it?
If she were deemed ready by some alien race to inform us, don't you think its odd that there is no way we can actually see them for ourselves?
At least, that's what i think she means.
anyway, it's up to you wether you believe it or not, you won't get any aliens visiting you just to prove her story . You'r not the first one that tried though .
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
I have those too from time to time , don't know what they are but i did buy a book about spirit-guides recently. maybe it's nothing though, your mind can do strange things when it's going to sleep, not all have to be related to aliens or other sources. Keep an eye on it but keep your feet on the ground .quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 22:51 schreef lplover het volgende:
Ok, and know something that might have something to do with aliens. Last night, I was half asleep, half awake. I was hearing a voice in my head. I don't know if this was my voices, that sounded different than usual or that it was the voice of someone else. Then suddenly I heard this other voice. Right after it stopped my guinnee pig moved his paw in his wood chips and I woke up with a shock.I don't know wether this was because of the sudden noice of my guinee pig or because of the voice. When I woke up I remembered nothing of what I've heared or thought, only this last voice, I heard it in my head very clearly. It was a female voice, very calm. It's a bit difficult to discribe. It was almost emotionless, it made me think of the voice you hear at the train station when there's a delay, that's also emotionless. It was a different woman than the one at the train station though. This is what the voice said, it was exactly this, also in English: "I've found you" . DOes anybody know who this could be? It was deffinately not the voice of someone I know or have known. Could this actually be an alien, returning to me, after I tried to tell them they can visit me now?
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
So you don't know if she is telling the truth and you don't care either. Fair enough.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 12:09 schreef jogy het volgende:
[..]
The way she explained it was like this: as long as the aliens don't give her any proof or give her no opportunity to get proof, like photographs or whatever she will be relatively safe from the goverment. The visitors want to make themselves known to the general public on their own terms for everyone to see. She is only here to open people up to the possibility of aliens visiting here, and in that respect she is doing a good job, she doesn't expect everyone to believe her without any proof.
At least, that's what i think she means.
anyway, it's up to you whether you believe it or not, you won't get any aliens visiting you just to prove her story . You'r not the first one that tried though .
I just wanted to find out whether people are actually discussing these things on this board in order to transfer knowledge and to get educated or to tell each other fairy tales. Fairy tales it is then.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
You can't say that for sure, it is always possible that it is a fairy tale, but time will tell, there is no proof one way or the other.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 14:28 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
[..]
So you don't know if she is telling the truth and you don't care either. Fair enough.
I just wanted to find out whether people are actually discussing these things on this board in order to transfer knowledge and to get educated or to tell each other fairy tales. Fairy tales it is then.
But if you want to think it's a fairy tale, nobody will stop you.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Nobody can tell for sure whether somebody has seen Elvis either, Or if little goblins really do exist. If you are willing to believe that then indeed, nobody will stop you but you won't be able to engage yourself in a serious discussion either. EarthSister told us in one of her first posts that she is honest and willing to educated us. Education is transferring verifiable knowledge. Well, I like to be educated.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 15:00 schreef jogy het volgende:
[..]
You can't say that for sure, it is always possible that it is a fairy tale, but time will tell, there is no proof one way or the other.
But if you want to think it's a fairy tale, nobody will stop you.
It is not a matter choice. Not a matter of "wanting" to believe or not. I don't know about you but if I enter a (semi) scientific discussion, faith should only play a marginal part. In this case it is up to a 100% faith.
I wouldn't make a whole lot of fuss about it if it wasn't for EarthSisters rather bold claims.
Take this little gem for instance. EarthSister wrote;
This is an example, and only one of many in which she claims to know about because the aliens have told her. In this case the real purpose of a military facility. Now I don't really care if it is in fact some Allen meeting point, the secret tomb of Jimmy Hoffa or a modern doctor Frankensteins laboratory. Like I said. We don't have proof, she is not telling and thus it can be anything.quote:No other bases , all bases are military , (four corners meeting points? WRONG!!! )
(The underground building at four corners is not a base, but a storage facility and meeting ground that belongs only to the aliens races. Our military knows what the place is, and they are set up there to watch, and to cause the area to look like a human military base. All actual military bases on Earth above and below ground are human- owned and operated. That is my clear understanding which I will stick by. If I find I am mistaken in what I have been told and taught about it, I will tell you. I am not offended or defensive against your difference of knowledge or opinion
However, and this is the tricky part, she also makes claims about our military. Indirectly she indicates that our military (or some countries military for that matter) is some sort of entity of its own that is placed outside the so called real world. They (the military) know stuff that we, the peasants are not allowed to know about. They even help the aliens to hide themselves. ( It also indicates that our military is to some extent controlled by the aliens. I point I will not discuss in this post any further because that would make me side track too much. More on that later)
This has serious implications because she also wrote this:
So, in this case "the military" knows about an alien storage facility. That is tangible proof. One could go in there and see what those aliens are storing. There must be some contact between "the military" and the aliens.quote:...Only the aliens control the evidence of themselves and they do not give it to individual humans to bear the burden of.
This has the following consequences:
1) The aliens DO NOT control the evidence all by themselves but have humans aiding them.
2) Some humans (individuals) DO bear the burden of evidence.
3) Aliens do not control who knows about them and how much. Since recruiting officers are the ones who are picking the people to join the military, the aliens are not in full control who are near their alleged facilities and thus DO NOT even control WHO will bear that burden of evidence.
4) The military is some sovereign entity, placed outside the world we all know.
These are just a few implications I picked out of just two of her posts.
I don't want to be an ass. I am questioning her statements not because I don't want to believe or because I can't fathom anything that isn't tangible. I am questioning her statements because I am curious and very much interested in this matter. Not questioning her statements would be rude because than I wouldn't take her seriously.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Sometimes when i'm in bed alone when i used marihuana, i hear that sriii sound too. Sometimes even with voices far in the background.quote:Op dinsdag 28 september 2004 22:51 schreef lplover het volgende:
Ok, first something that hasn't got anything to do with aliens (atleast, I wouldn't think so). I was just wondering if any of you know what it is. Sometimes, when I lie in bed, I hear this sound. It sounds like ssssrrrriii. Well actually "s" "r" and "i" at the same time. The sound is coming from the back of my lower neck. I don't hear it from the outside, I hear it through the inside of my neck to my ears. Does anyone know what this is? Do I hear these pulses going through my spinal cord to my brains???
Ok, and know something that might have something to do with aliens. Last night, I was half asleep, half awake. I was hearing a voice in my head. I don't know if this was my voices, that sounded different than usual or that it was the voice of someone else. Then suddenly I heard this other voice. Right after it stopped my guinnee pig moved his paw in his wood chips and I woke up with a shock.I don't know wether this was because of the sudden noice of my guinee pig or because of the voice. When I woke up I remembered nothing of what I've heared or thought, only this last voice, I heard it in my head very clearly. It was a female voice, very calm. It's a bit difficult to discribe. It was almost emotionless, it made me think of the voice you hear at the train station when there's a delay, that's also emotionless. It was a different woman than the one at the train station though. This is what the voice said, it was exactly this, also in English: "I've found you" . DOes anybody know who this could be? It was deffinately not the voice of someone I know or have known. Could this actually be an alien, returning to me, after I tried to tell them they can visit me now?
best to think of it as creations of your own mind. because when you think they are real, when ur not certain, you end up in a mad-house
Extremistisch gematigd.
Well I hope when earthsister comes back to this thread because she said she was gone for a week? seems she aint coming back:)
I can see your point, i would like some proof to, the best i can do now is just read her posts and think about the whole thing, exactly what she wants. She doesn't want anybody to become her disciple, give her money or whatever, she just has her say here, in this topic. Offcourse it would be easier to convince people if she was able to say, 'look there at that time and you will see a UFO going back and forth and vanish' or stuff like that. Like i said, the story she tells is a good one and one of the more likely ones ( as far as they can be ).quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 16:00 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
I don't want to be an ass. I am questioning her statements not because I don't want to believe or because I can't fathom anything that isn't tangible. I am questioning her statements because I am curious and very much interested in this matter. Not questioning her statements would be rude because than I wouldn't take her seriously.
Just think about this, if there are goverments that want to keep te whole alien thing under wraps or at least want to keep it in a way that you can always say that it is one big fairy tale it can be dangerous for people to come out and say "hey i have proof, here!"
I have accepted the fact that she will not be able to give proof, i don't know if the reason is because she has a vivid imagination or because of the reason she is giving. Don't believe everything you hear but don't dismiss everything that cannot be proven, kee an open mind. Decide for yourself if something could be true or when it is clearly a load of crap.
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
she will come back,quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 16:25 schreef masterchi het volgende:
Well I hope when earthsister comes back to this thread because she said she was gone for a week? seems she aint coming back:)
the day she left, i 've chatted with her
Tri State. Tri State. !
Yes, you can hear or see all sorts of things when you're asleep or almost asleep. But I do like to know it was something special. I don't know who it was, I would like to know that. I couldn't ask, because I woke up immediately. And she kinda reacted to what I said. Last night when I wanted to sleep, I didn't dare to close my eyes, because I got a bit afraid of the voice. I asked the woman in my head, in my head to take it easy, because it was a bit of a shock to me. I asked her if she would not scare me and tell or show me things slowly, so I can slowly adjust to it. Last night, I don't really remember much, but I remember I had the feeling she was there, smiling and looking at me, but she didn't say a word. I just thought it might be an alien, because I asked in my head sometimes if they could visit me and I did that in English. And this voice was in English too.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 12:41 schreef jogy het volgende:
[..]
I have those too from time to time , don't know what they are but i did buy a book about spirit-guides recently. maybe it's nothing though, your mind can do strange things when it's going to sleep, not all have to be related to aliens or other sources. Keep an eye on it but keep your feet on the ground .
THe voices you hear, are they in English or in Dutch? And what do you think these voices were?
Ok, I'll try to keep my feet on the ground, although I can have troubles with that. Thank you for your advice!!
The things you own end up owning you
Born and raisedquote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:24 schreef APK het volgende:
Bucc4n33R, are you Dutch?
Why?
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Weird that you hear that when you used drugs and not other times. Maybe because of the marihuana you're more relaxed or something and you're more abled to hear that. I only hear it when I'm relaxed and laying down in my bed. Maybe you have to be relaxed for it. I've never used drugs (damn, I'm just such a nice girl, and when I was young I always wanted to be bad, just isn't working, I'm just too nice) so drugs don't cause it. I'm sure that this sound is made by your body, maybe it's just a normal sound a body makes, like your body always makes a high noise, you can here it when you concentrate. It's your own sound.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 16:06 schreef P8 het volgende:
[..]
Sometimes when i'm in bed alone when i used marihuana, i hear that sriii sound too. Sometimes even with voices far in the background.
best to think of it as creations of your own mind. because when you think they are real, when ur not certain, you end up in a mad-house
I would like to think this voice was real, but I don't think I'll go mad. I just find it interesting, it doesn't effect the way I live in any way. I used to be kinda mad (a few years ago I thought there were camera's in my school books and that my teatchers were watching me ) but know I feel better than ever and I know for sure I'm not going crazy. It feels different, when I thought these camera's were real, I knew that I was just going crazy, I knew it wasn't real, but I did believe in it when I grapped a book. Now it really doesn't feel that way. So don't worry about me going crazy .
The things you own end up owning you
Ow, just see that you joined only yesterday. Welcome to FOK! .quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:34 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
[..]
Born and raised
Why?
The things you own end up owning you
Thank you very muchquote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:37 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
Ow, just see that you joined only yesterday. Welcome to FOK! .
Wel een gezellige boel hier.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Your written English is fairly impressive.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:34 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
Born and raised
Why?
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
written english? Well, thank you very much..quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:47 schreef APK het volgende:
[..]
Your written English is fairly impressive.
...but wait till you hear me sing.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
It could be a number of things i guess, the thing i'm fidling with at the moment is Uittreden in de "etheric plane" it states that when you go to sleep your soul will leave your body and you go to the astral planes, the moment before you go to sleep you'll go into a kind of in between state where you can see/hear things that come out of those planes.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:23 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
Yes, you can hear or see all sorts of things when you're asleep or almost asleep. But I do like to know it was something special. I don't know who it was, I would like to know that. I couldn't ask, because I woke up immediately. And she kinda reacted to what I said. Last night when I wanted to sleep, I didn't dare to close my eyes, because I got a bit afraid of the voice. I asked the woman in my head, in my head to take it easy, because it was a bit of a shock to me. I asked her if she would not scare me and tell or show me things slowly, so I can slowly adjust to it. Last night, I don't really remember much, but I remember I had the feeling she was there, smiling and looking at me, but she didn't say a word. I just thought it might be an alien, because I asked in my head sometimes if they could visit me and I did that in English. And this voice was in English too.
THe voices you hear, are they in English or in Dutch? And what do you think these voices were?
Ok, I'll try to keep my feet on the ground, although I can have troubles with that. Thank you for your advice!!
Another possibility is just that your wishing it to be true caused this voice to get in your head, i once went to sleep after watching a movie about vampires and when i got to the in between state is saw a face like that of a vampire and heard a dark voice. Scared the hell out of me, but i think that your mind can do more things with the imagination than most people think, if i think about somebody real hard i can get that persons voice in my head, not like mind reading but just a sample of how he/she sounds.
It could be everything ( depence of what you ( want to ) believe ), try to find out for yourself but you just have to ask yourself if it is something you want to be true just because you want to experience it or is it something you feel to be true.. And that's really hard for people to do by themselves
Fact is that whatever it is you don't need to be scared of it, jus make sure the voice doesn't come when you don't want it because that can be bad for your sleep, and when you try to make contact try to reamain calm when you get contact, waking up to full consiousness will cause you to lose it ( in my experience )
anyway, good luck with it and stay grounded .
Iedereen is de hoofdrolspeler van zijn eigen komedie.
Vrijheid
Vrijheid
Make it a Carpenters song then.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 18:15 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
...but wait till you hear me sing.
CALLING OCCUPANTS OF INTERPLANETARY CRAFT
In your mind you have capacities you know
To telepath messages through the vast unknown
Please close your eyes and concentrate
With every thought you think
Upon the recitation we’re about to sing
(*) calling occupants of interplanetary craft
Calling occupants of interplanetary most extraordinary craft
Repeat (*)
You’ve been observing our earth
And we’d like to make a contact with you
We are your friends
Calling occupants of interplanetary craft
Calling occupants of interplanetary ultra-emissaries
We’ve been observing your earth
And one night we’ll make a contact with you
We are your friends
Calling occupants of interplanetary quite extraordinary craft
And please come on peace, we beseech you
Only a landing will teach them
Our earth may never survive
So do come, we beg you
Please interstellar policeman
Oh, won’t you give us a sign
Give us a sign that we’ve reached you
With your mind you have ability to form
And transmit thought energy far beyond the norm
You close your eyes, you concentrate
Together that’s the way
To send the message
We declare world contact day
Repeat (*) twice
We are your friends.
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
Lets make it a Bowie one instead. Carpenters songs makes me constipated.
Starman.
Goodbye love
Didn’t know what time it was the lights were low oh how
I leaned back on my radio oh oh
Some cat was layin’ down some rock ’n’ roll ’lotta soul, he said
Then the loud sound did seem to fade a ade
Came back like a slow voice on a wave of phase ha hase
That weren’t no d.j. that was hazy cosmic jive
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
I had to phone someone so I picked on you ho ho
Hey, that’s far out so you heard him too! o o
Switch on the tv we may pick him up on channel two
Look out your window I can see his light a ight
If we can sparkle he may land tonight a ight
Don’t tell your poppa or he’ll get us locked up in fright
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
Starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
Starman.
Goodbye love
Didn’t know what time it was the lights were low oh how
I leaned back on my radio oh oh
Some cat was layin’ down some rock ’n’ roll ’lotta soul, he said
Then the loud sound did seem to fade a ade
Came back like a slow voice on a wave of phase ha hase
That weren’t no d.j. that was hazy cosmic jive
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
I had to phone someone so I picked on you ho ho
Hey, that’s far out so you heard him too! o o
Switch on the tv we may pick him up on channel two
Look out your window I can see his light a ight
If we can sparkle he may land tonight a ight
Don’t tell your poppa or he’ll get us locked up in fright
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
Starman waiting in the sky
He’d like to come and meet us
But he thinks he’d blow our minds
There’s a starman waiting in the sky
He’s told us not to blow it
Cause he knows it’s all worthwhile
He told me:
Let the children lose it
Let the children use it
Let all the children boogie
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
This is a very interesting topic. Although many of us like to see some evidence, we have to bear in mind that EarthSister can't and won't give us any proof. Rationally thinking, my opinion about the given information is neutral. Imagination or genuine experiences.
Her almost sisyphus-like task to bring consciousness among the people is, however, fairly credible. All the details gives me a more mixed feeling, but at the other hand, EarthSister only answers our questions.
EarthSister,
What I want to know, is what your opinion is about Whitley Strieber's book "Communion", also known from the what slightly different movie with Cristopher Walken. There are similarities with alien characters as seen at your site. Is he still the same fiction writer as before or is it plausible that he's telling the truth?
Her almost sisyphus-like task to bring consciousness among the people is, however, fairly credible. All the details gives me a more mixed feeling, but at the other hand, EarthSister only answers our questions.
EarthSister,
What I want to know, is what your opinion is about Whitley Strieber's book "Communion", also known from the what slightly different movie with Cristopher Walken. There are similarities with alien characters as seen at your site. Is he still the same fiction writer as before or is it plausible that he's telling the truth?
You Should Have Seen Them Kicking Edgar Allan Poe
Good point. I can accept that she won't give us any proof. That's a matter of choice but without it anyone's credibility must be questioned. Including EarthSister's. She seems to accept that and is somewhat indifferent about it. (which incidentally makes me more wary about this altogether but this aside)quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 20:01 schreef Price het volgende:
This is a very interesting topic. Although many of us like to see some evidence, we have to bear in mind that EarthSister can't and won't give us any proof. Rationally thinking, my opinion about the given information is neutral. Imagination or genuine experiences.
Her almost sisyphus-like task to bring consciousness among the people is, however, fairly credible. All the details gives me a more mixed feeling, but at the other hand, EarthSister only answers our questions.
But I don't agree that she can't give us proof. That would indicate that her willingness to provide proof is obstructed and that she doesn't have control over it. Maybe the aliens specifically told her not to reveal anything that can be verified but an action like that would put the rest of us in the awkward position of finding ourselves in a vicious circle. A classic Catch 22. It also means that she isn't educating us at all, albeit that aliens might have a completely different definition of education of course.
There is something else that bothers me. She told us that the burden of proof shouldn't be bestowed on any individual and yet she and her husband seem to bear it quite gracefully.
You made a very interesting remark. Rationally thinking, your opinion about what EarthSister is telling us about this matter is neutral. I couldn't agree more because we are left with no other option than to remain neutral. Only if you are willing to switch off your logic and enter the wonderful world of la la land, these stories will be of some marginal significance.
I really can't see how any alien race would benefit from that or how this will help them for us to understand them, let alone how this would help us to achieve the even most rudimentary diplomatic relationship. If the ultimate goal is to have some diplomatic ties with an alien race and we are supposed to enter a local group of some sort, than I believe that we humans need every shred of rationality that we are able to muster.
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 21:03 schreef Bucc4n33R het volgende:
But I don't agree that she can't give us proof. That would indicate that her willingness to provide proof is obstructed and that she doesn't have control over it. Maybe the aliens specifically told her not to reveal anything that can be verified...
quote:Op woensdag 25 augustus 2004 04:43 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
...and because no authentic video would ever be allowed out.
Although a photograph or video still isn't demonstrable evidence, it is not allowed.quote:Op donderdag 26 augustus 2004 02:11 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
... I have never seen an authentic photograph of an alien being. I do not have one either. It's not allowed.
That's why I make the conclusion, asuming she's telling the truth, that she doesn't have control over it. Even if it is a vague picture.
You Should Have Seen Them Kicking Edgar Allan Poe
Hi Nancyquote:[b]
When the alien races finally "show up" a lot of government secrets are going to come out. There will be a lot more propaganda launched against the alien races to try to keep people afraid of them. When bad things happen, the leading governments will blame the alien races. But every day more and more ordinary people are learning about alien people, who they are and what they are doing here, despite government control of information. Once we all know they are here, it will take some time for us to straighten out all the confusion, but the alien races will help us do that as much as possible.
What you said reminds me of what Henry Kissinger said.
"Today Americans would be outraged if U.N. troops entered Los Angeles to
restore order; tomorrow they will be grateful. This is especially true if
they were told there was an outside threat from beyond, whether real or
promulgated, that threatened our very existence. It is then that all
peoples of the world will plead with world leaders to deliver them from
this evil. The one thing every man fears is the unknown. When presented
with this scenario, individual rights will be willingly relinquished for
the guarantee of their well being granted to them by their world
government."
-- Henry Kissinger--
I have heard a lot that people like Cheney, Kissinger, Bush and other people in power are pedophilic and child abusers, do you know if that is true?
You said that leading governments have contact with aliens. Can you tell me exactly how this contact with them is made and where? Can you tell when the alien will make open contact???
What if one government thinks it must start a nuclear war and all the people in the world are in danger, will the aliens help us?
Can aliens get as agressive as people can? Are there killings and crimes in the alienworld?
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
Nancy, when we die and when we are in the spirit world, can we see also alienspirits? I asume that they also have spirits. Is there something as distance and time in the spirit world?
The Irish Massacre was incited by the Jesuits on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola, and lasted until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to put an end to it.
It would be something. But I am really not asking for conclusive evidence. We are not in court and this isn't a cross examination. But please throw us a bone, something, anything that can be verified even if we have to stretch our imagination to a large extend, Something that may be regarded as circumstantial evidence that wouldn't hold up in any court but what could give us something we can go look into for ourselves. Now we are left, again, with nothing else but faith and trust.quote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 22:08 schreef Price het volgende:
[..]
Although a photograph or video still isn't demonstrable evidence, it is not allowed.
That's why I make the conclusion, asuming she's telling the truth, that she doesn't have control over it. Even if it is a vague picture.
And not allowed by whom? Which authority forbids her to show anything substantial about aliens and yet encourages her to "educate" us. How can you teach someone to read without showing the alphabet. How does it work that in order to prepare people about something of this gigantic magnitude we are left with nothing more than stories. How is it possible that the military is in on this, and by default, the government, and yet we are told not to believe what the government is telling us if we find something odd or when we ask an explanation about certain events.
To summarize:
We are asked to trust EarthSister.
We have to accept the aliens decision that they won't reveal themselves or any evidence of their existence just yet because we are not ready. EarthSister, being one of their representatives is deemed ready and seems to agree considering her reluctance to provide evidence.
The aliens seem to trust the military and the government. After all, they allow them to guard a storage facility. She also told us that all governments are in to this.
But we are warned by EarthSister, as an alien representative, not to trust the various governments.
She wrote: " The governments will "never" disclose the truth."
So by default the governments can't be trusted to tell us the truth. Apparently, EarthSister has faith in the aliens decision. Except for their decision to trust our governments. By telling us not to trust the governments she is also questioning the trust that the aliens seem to have in our governments.
Go figure.
When I asked for proof, I don't want a hand written manifest from some alien race that bids us to welcome them in rejoice. I would settle for a very small thing that could easily be rejected by the infidels as coincidence. Like a small meteorite, except that this time it won't fall randomly out of the sky but on a pre determined location and time. Some one could check it out and if at the given time and location a meteor does show up, we would know but won't have anything to show for that could endanger the aliens. There you go.
[ Bericht 0% gewijzigd door Bucc4n33R op 30-09-2004 01:08:19 ]
"...and that, my liege, is how we know the Earth to be banana shaped"
Even if it was true, what's the link with the aliensquote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 23:19 schreef Aurora025 het volgende:
I have heard a lot that people like Cheney, Kissinger, Bush and other people in power are pedophilic and child abusers, do you know if that is true?
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
Eathsister do you believe in rael and raelians.Or do you want to build a something in Jerusalem Too.I still see that word rally.
[ Bericht 6% gewijzigd door newsman op 30-09-2004 04:38:15 ]
[ Bericht 6% gewijzigd door newsman op 30-09-2004 04:38:15 ]
Hai, Everyone. I've been in Vero Beach Florida visiting my mother. We got a hurricane for my birthday party there! Now I am very happy to be home. Actually I am very happy to be anywhere.
I've just finished reading up on what's been happening here, and you have written some wonderful, thoughtful posts. I wish I could talk with all of you at one time in person to answer what I can face to face! I will do my best to catch up fast and not forget anybody, starting in order when I finish my work tomorrow.
I will just say now that I appreciate everyone's good attitudes and patience with me, because I know that the things I say may seem so impossible. Don't just believe me, but just keep thinking.
EarthSister
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com
I've just finished reading up on what's been happening here, and you have written some wonderful, thoughtful posts. I wish I could talk with all of you at one time in person to answer what I can face to face! I will do my best to catch up fast and not forget anybody, starting in order when I finish my work tomorrow.
I will just say now that I appreciate everyone's good attitudes and patience with me, because I know that the things I say may seem so impossible. Don't just believe me, but just keep thinking.
EarthSister
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com
When humans behave strangely about the unknowns
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
that is the nature of the humans, not of the unknowns.
She doesn't seem the hurricane hunter type to me.quote:Op donderdag 30 september 2004 04:47 schreef newsman het volgende:
hi Earthsister i was wondering,did you had a nice time?
But you never know.
Who the fuck can sleep with all this shit going on?
Thats interesting. Youre right probably. But maybe thats the trigger to let your mind "go with flow". if you follow mequote:Op woensdag 29 september 2004 17:35 schreef lplover het volgende:
[..]
Weird that you hear that when you used drugs and not other times. Maybe because of the marihuana you're more relaxed or something and you're more abled to hear that. I only hear it when I'm relaxed and laying down in my bed. Maybe you have to be relaxed for it.
Extremistisch gematigd.
Hi Nancy!! Welcome back!!! I'm really happy that you are back .quote:Op donderdag 30 september 2004 04:43 schreef EarthSister het volgende:
Hai, Everyone. I've been in Vero Beach Florida visiting my mother. We got a hurricane for my birthday party there! Now I am very happy to be home. Actually I am very happy to be anywhere.
I've just finished reading up on what's been happening here, and you have written some wonderful, thoughtful posts. I wish I could talk with all of you at one time in person to answer what I can face to face! I will do my best to catch up fast and not forget anybody, starting in order when I finish my work tomorrow.
I will just say now that I appreciate everyone's good attitudes and patience with me, because I know that the things I say may seem so impossible. Don't just believe me, but just keep thinking.
EarthSister
http://www.TheProjectAtEarth.com
The things you own end up owning you
